Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

So, apparently, I'm back from the dead since you guys decided to kill me and held a funeral in my name, in my profile. I guess I'm a ghost? A zombie? Kim Dokja?

To my dear readers, welcome back and thank you for your patience. Life has been, well, life. If you're a new reader, I hope you enjoy this story, which became longer than I intended. 

TW FOR THIS STORY INCLUDE, BUT NOT LIMITED TO:

This fanfic contains violence, gore, and body horror, including injuries and unsettling transformations. It explores psychological trauma, PTSD, manipulation, gaslighting, and mental instability, with themes of abuse, exploitation, and medical trauma (including needles). There are toxic relationships, power imbalances, and unhealthy coping mechanisms, as well as existential horror and themes of desperation and self-destruction. Some scenes may involve implied non-con/dub-con elements, parental neglect, child abuse (non-sexual), and emotional distress. Reader discretion is advised.

New readers be welcome! To my old readers, you'll for sure want to read this too.

----->  Symbiote part 2 is confirmed, I'm working on it, slow but steady.

----->   Part 1 is going under HEAVY editing for the best. The story turned out to be darker than I thought, and my actual writing vs. when I started this improved greatly (eh it kinda irks me to read the first parts, compared to the final chapters). 

So, if you're a chronic re-reader of this book, you'll basically get fresh, new chapters. Even if you know the plot, or some overall key points, I'm trying to pull the strings together to make it a darker and deeper story with better writing and some things are bound to change. 

I hope you have a great time reading this story, and please keep in mind my writing is intended for mature audiences, so this book WILL contain graphic descriptions of violence. It gets bloody, messy, my characters are complex, they take bad decisions and their complexity is why I love them. My MC is severely traumatized, and a teen, so give her a break???? Also she has severe PTSD???

Love you all, writing for you truly brings me back to life. Welcome to this symbiote disaster, please expect no peace from now on. After all, life's supposed to be unpredictable.

PS: Sorry for starving you all. I love you. Now I gotta sleep bcz it's 1am and I work tomorrow lol.

Chapter Text

Tiring.

That was honestly an understatement.

She cursed awfully loud through ragged breath, running as fast as she could but it wasn't enough. Her feet were covered in black tendrils that worked as a pair of long, reinforced legs, leveraging her speed. Gunshots and screams buzzed all around her but she couldn't stop. Mercenaries, assassins— the lowest of them all gathered to corner a child, or what was supposed to be a child at least. In all honesty she was unsure if she ever felt as such, and by this age she doubted she counted as one.

'Focus!' Venom snarled, raising a shield to cover her nape. (Y/N) cursed, biting her tongue as a sharp, uncomfortable object smashed against her skull, well— venom. Even if the bullet technically didn't pierce her, she still felt all the pain. That's the thing of being paired up with a symbiote, they might help you and cure you while they're with you, but you'd still feel the pain.

"I'm trying!" She snapped back. "It's not my fucking fault I'm a human, do your job and get us out of here!"

'Can't. Too hungry.'

"Then shut the fuck up already! I'm doing the best I can...!" Her legs came to an immediate halt. Multiple red dots covered her body. Guns. Rushed footsteps came closer and every passing second felt awfully slow. Her eyes frantically scanned her surroundings but were met with the vast darkness of the forest. Her chest rose with a speed she never knew possible, trying to fill her lungs with much-needed oxygen, yet it felt lacking. Her vision blurred and all she could see were vague silhouettes here and there, encircling them.

"Can you see anything?" She murmured.

'There's a shit ton of armed fuckers. Doesn't seem like our kills affected them, they just keep coming.'

Fuck.

"They must have a vehicle with reinforcements or something like that— shit! Shit! What if he's here?" She stressed out, dread overcoming her, clouding her judgement. She can't go back, she can't fucking go back— not after all these years, not after all the progress.

'You're mine. Won't go back.'

"Subject 005" said one man in the crowd.

Her heart pounded out of her chest, goosebumps crawling up her spine. The familiar taste of blood on her lips overwhelmed her. She had to escape the hazy cloud of fear, she had to overcome it all. She had to fight.

'Get a fucking grip...!' She mentally cursed herself. She was weak.  The only reason she'd survived all along was thanks to Venom, and this is how she'd repay him? By giving up to her cursed mind?

"Boss wants you alive" he continued "Your compatibility is extraordinary, thus he asked us to deliver you... breathing."

Her legs trembled. She was already on the verge of exhaustion. Venom was hungry, so he couldn't keep a proper full form unless he ate something, and she was awfully, disastrously tired. Her eyes spotted some armed men and amongst them were few who looked rather strange. Their bodies were a mix of odd mutations, something she rarely saw in the open. Most of them were enclosed in the labs or at the eye of it all, where everyone was fighting. This doesn't look good.

Not one tiny bit.

"We recommend not to do any hasty movements" the same voice echoed throughout the woods. For every inch of movement on  her part, the red dots would increase. She could withstand being pierced by millions of bullets, if only venom wasn't so exhausted. One false move and they'd be cooked. Not to mention how she was gravely injured already, how much good would a wounded animal as her could do?

She was useless, and there was nothing more she hated than being fucking useless. A waste.

"How much before I drop unconscious, or you start eating me?" she slowly muttered, low enough to not alert the mercenaries.

'Dunno, I'm so damn hungry and your liver sounds tasty.'

"Well, isn't that great?" she scoffed "Either you eat me, we both die or are dragged back to those fucking labs" she hissed.

' Can't heal you if I am this hungry kiddo, you know that.'

How irritating.

'Now what?' She thought. Her body began to ache, the adrenaline and comfortable numbness Venom provided was slowly drifting away. She felt the exposed flesh and bone, and tried hard to pay no mind to it, but it wasn't easy, specially under these circumstances.

'Their heads as the main course and your liver as dessert.'

"Isn't this my lucky day?" she gritted through her teeth. "Can we still fight?"

Venom went quiet for a few moments, mere seconds that felt like ages. (Y/N) glanced around her, trying to find the source of the annoying voice commanding her to surrender. A man with strange deformities, mutations like those she'd seen back on the lab held a large gun, pointed directly at her head.

'Yea, if we're dying anyway, let's take as many fuckers as we can. Can't take full control though, you gotta help me out a bit.'

When the human body is in danger, you'd come with three possible outcomes: Run, paralyze or fight.

Venom and her were more of the latter.

Half a bloody smile appeared on her lips. "Who asked for your opinion?" She cockily replied. "There's no fucking way in hell I'm going back to that cursed place, so you better shut up and leave."

The man gave a step forward and (Y/N) slowly worked Venom's tendrils from her wrist to her fingertips, creating long and sharp sets of claws, strong enough to pierce through bone. Most of the time they'd work like this, Venom lent strength and powers and (Y/N) would add the rage to it. It always worked, and each time they did it things would get messy.

"You're a damn brat. Who do you think you are to talk back? You're nothing but a lab rat." He said.

"Yeah," (Y/N) said, a sadistic smile showing her bloody teeth appeared on her face. Raising both hands to her sides, she slightly inched forwards. "And an awfully hungry one at that."

The mutant roared and plunged directly at her. Gunshots were heard through the forest as splatters of red drenched the green scenery. Claws against bone and metal, blood and bullets, roars and screams. (Y/N)'s rush of adrenaline made her numb to each bullet thrown at her, hunger taking over both of them. They clashed, and slashed. Dark claws frantically scraped the chest of multiple men, finding pleasure in the flesh. Venom was truly, awfully hungry. He needed more, and she'd give them more.

"Quick! Shoot them!"

One.

"Why won't you die?"

Two. Bloody delicious things.

"Ah! It's coming—"

Three, awfully slow.  More, they needed more, Venom needs more. For each one of them that dared put a bullet on her body, her claws would open a rib cage open, seeking for those organs, anything that could satiate Venom's hunger while satiating her need for violence. That's how they both were, animals, savages— one needed human flesh (or rather the substance inside them) and the other needed to feel in control, needed the raging violence pouring through her every bone. Her existence began with violence, she was marked from the beginning by being born in an era of chaos. That lab came next, then Venom. Hunger for blood was in her DNA, she couldn't help but be a filthy lab rat— and so what?

So what, she thought as she broke a man's rib cage.

So what, she thought, as the received another bullet on her skull.

So what, she thought, as she bathed herself in blood.

She was already cursed from birth, she'd better do something useful with it.

Chapter Text

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

What use is a hero who can't save the world upon call? 

That pestering question roamed All Might's mind constantly. Ever since his fatal blow during his fight against All For One, he wasn't what he used to be. He was once the great hero who'd be available at any moment, anywhere. Now he had to keep track of how much time he had before de-transforming into the real man behind the smiles and all-powerful looks: Toshinori Yagi.

A regular Japanese citizen, the persona he used when in dire need of peace. A regular human who could walk the streets completely unnoticed. Even if his true form wasn't what he'd love to be, it was true, it was him—the real him under the mask, a human with nothing to hide.

With one hand in his pocket, he tried to find the coins as he stepped across the counter.

"How can I help you tonight sir?" The young boy asked, paying him no mind as he looked for something through the cashier. Toshinori's eyes traveled to the beer aisle and sighed. The luxury of alcohol was something that the fight also took away from him. It stole from him the luxury of drinking anything too strong.

He glanced at the boy and placed a bottle of iced tea over the counter. "I'll be getting this", he said, dropping the coins. The boy nodded, checking the item.

"Thank you for your purchase. Have a good night", he said to Toshinori who was already walking away with the iced tea in one hand, taking a good sip of it.

The night was calm and hot, as every summer night in Hosu. He wandered through the city and observed the people rushing to their homes, the occasional young adults gathering in bars, the ramen shops, the closing stores, and a couple here and there. The beauty of the mundane, ordinary moments, devoid of flashing lights, buzzing noise, violence, and so on.

'Tomorrow will be a good day,' he thought to himself. 'Kids will like the training.' He smiled.

USJ training was something he'd worked on along with Aizawa and Nezu. A special opportunity to learn in action different hero duties, for it wasn't all just violence and fame. One of the most important tasks a hero had was that of rescue.

'Young Midoriya will like it.'  He thought. His apprentice, a young good soul with great dreams, a boy that somewhat reminded him of himself all those years ago. It was bittersweet, reminiscing of the past.

Taking a glance at the night sky, Toshinori smiled.

"You would've liked him, you know?" He murmured to nothingness, raising his tea in a small gesture of cheers before taking a sip of his iced tea. It was during calm nights like these that he missed her awfully: The great Nana Shimura. His mentor was one of the most wonderful people he'd ever had the pleasure of meeting. 

A sudden, loud thump echoed from a nearby alley. Toshinori's head snapped into the alley's direction, frowning. Some seconds passed in silence, then a loud grunt followed by trash falling over the floor. He had to be careful, his hero form had only a few minutes left. He glanced around, but there was no other hero to be found. He rushed to the source of the mess with the phone in hand set to dial Aizawa before he stopped in his tracks.

A girl no older than his students lay on the dirty alley floor. Ripped and tarnished clothes barely did something to cover her up, and where skin showed it came accompanied by the sight of blood. He rushed in, forgetting he was wearing the skin of a regular citizen, not that of the great hero All Might. He couldn't help it: whenever someone needed help, he'd run without double thinking about it.

He needs to check if there's any pulse. Quickly kneeling before her, he tried to cup her in his arms, firstly placing his fingers against the vein on the side of the neck, checking for any signs indicating she was alive and breathing. The moment his fingers touched her neck, dark tendrils worked themselves to cover the exposed skin, making him frown. 

Was this the girl's quirk flaring up while she was unconscious? Strange. 

"Food." A strange voice demanded. "Now."

All Might glared to the source of the voice, but found none. 

"Who is this that asks for food?" He said, fingers still pinned to the young lady's neck. He needed to transform, but he couldn't risk being recorded by anyone. He had to identify the voice's owner before any hasty actions. 

There was no response. 

"I can't help this girl if I don't know what's going on," All Might inquired. "She needs a hospital quickly, or she'll die."

"No hospitals," the voice replied. It was deep and eerie, commanding and impatient. "She hates those." 

"I understand hospitals can be scary," Toshinori said. "Her injuries are a matter of extreme urgency. She can die."

"I'm the only thing she needs," the voice echoed throughout the alley. "I can save her, I just need food." 

Toshinori dwelled on the options at hand. He had to transform and was talking to some unknown, invisible entity. This could be a third party and transforming before them could put everything at risk, even the nation's security. The only reason villains had been controlled these past few years was undoubtedly because of him; his presence made a vast majority of villains stop and think twice before acting... his secret being known to the world could alter the order of things. Only heavens know how much of a catastrophe that could be.

On the other hand, whoever was talking seemed willing to cooperate. Sighing, All Might raised his face, seeking someone in the dark.

"All right. I'll get you food, but you've got to help me a bit. I can't leave this girl to die here, and I'm guessing that's not what you want either, so would you care to show yourself so we can get her out of here?" 

A moment passed and nothing happened. After quite a few seconds, something moved. The tendrils covering the side of the girl's neck twisted and crawled up in the air, intertwining as they shaped themselves. Toshinori observed diligently as they came up with what seemed like a head. Two large pools of white and a large set of sharp fangs appeared before him. 

He'd met a similar kind of quirk before, like Dark Shadow but nothing quite this... sentient. A quirk that would think, act, and move by themselves, even when the owner is unconscious. This was a first for him.

They stared at each other inquisitively. Toshinori was the first to talk.

"I'm guessing you're her quirk?"

"...Symbiote."

"All right," Toshinori frowned, glancing toward the trash bin. "I'll come back to help you both. Give me a second." Quickly, he rushed behind the trash bin as the floating head squinted its eyes toward him. In a matter of seconds, Toshinori was gone and a big, sturdy, and all-powerful man stood in his place.

"It's okay now. I am here," he said with his signature large smile, rushing to pick up the injured girl in his arms. The head circled him with large eyes that seemed to inspect every inch of him. 

"Hero?" it asked.

"All Might, hero at your service!" he replied. "Let's take this young lady to a safe place and feed you some food."

"Chocolate," it said. "We need chocolate."

All Might nodded, even if the request was extremely odd. There was no time to spare, so he rushed through the night sky to the only possible safe place he could think of that was only a few minutes away. He flew quickly, the countdown in his head pressuring him to arrive on time. He couldn't fail this young lady.

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

When (y/n) opened her tired eyes, she faced a black void. A world devoid of color or shapes, no sounds, no  rustling  of the wind, just a dark infinity surrounding her. There was an aching pain and everything inside her felt as if it was on fire, her blood boiling, her organs ripping apart. She opened her mouth to scream, but no sound would come out. Somehow, that was even more frustrating and painful.

'It hurts...' she thought to herself as her silent screams begged to be heard. Her hand traveled through her body only to feel a thick liquid all over her, pieces of flesh cut open and exposed bones.

'It hurts...' she sobbed even harder, silent tears decorating her bloodied face. Her insides felt as if they were fighting against each other.

'Please...' she cried harder and crawled through what she was pretty sure was her pool of blood, 'please, it hurts...'

And a voice answered her silent pleas and muffled screams. A voice she knew too well, inside her head.

'It's alright kiddo...'

Her tired gaze tried to look for the source of those words, but couldn't distinguish anything in this cold, dark infinite realm.

'You can rest now.'

Rest? That was an unknown word for her... how could she rest? how could she lay her guard down? This request was... strange, yet it felt right. An odd mixture of sounds said to her, engulfing her with soft glimpses of colored lights. She tried to decipher the colors, but the heaviness of it all was faster, and soon enough her eyes shut down.

'We got you.'

Sadly, she didn't hear these last words as the black void expanded itself, consuming the sleeping girl within it.

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

It's been around an hour and a half since All Might interrupted Aizawa and Nezu's meeting as he barged into the office with a bloody, unconscious teen draped over his arms and an overprotective, strange black mass attached to her neck. Of course, being the heroes they were they acted first and decided to ask questions later. They quickly prepared the couch for All Might to lay the body, and before anyone could ask anything he hero rummaged through the office's drawers, finding the snack sections and grabbing a whole box of dark chocolate, which he immediately fed the black floating head. 

All Might kept feeding the head for quite a few minutes, and the heroes observed the scene with a strange feeling in their guts. This whole thing seemed like something straight from a movie: All Might, the great hero, barging inside an office with an almost dead teen and a floating head for a quirk. What a sight. 

One of the greatest heroes in history, a dying teenager and a floating head. Aizawa needed a damn break. Minutes turned into hours as the floating head disappeared inside the teen's body, and slowly her injuries started to heal. Little by little, every piece of exposed flesh and bone patched itself as if nothing had happened.

The girl lay unconscious as the three heroes stared at her with odd, strange eyes. Nezu was absorbed in the situation, analyzing multiple scenarios. All Might wondered what this teenager had gotten herself into, and Aizawa analyzed the gravity of the situation. They had to make sure the girl survived this, and adding another person to the problem was not an option. All Might tried again to insist on bringing her to a hospital for a check-up and failed terribly.

Aizawa stood there, irked at this whole situation, pinching the bridge of his nose. The golden hero just did the stupidest of things, bringing this unknown person—a teenager—on the brink of death with a very suspicious quirk— could it even be called a quirk? Damn. He had seen his fair share of strange things, but this whole problem was getting on his nerves. With all his patience long gone, he decided to speak first.

"So, what now?" he asked. His eyes traveled from the teen to All Might. "Care to explain?"

All Might lay on the chair next to the couch, and in a matter of seconds his time ran out and Toshinori was back again. His eyes were tired, his expression serious. It was as if this form revealed his vulnerable, true side. One that wasn't smiling and assuring everyone's safety.

"In all truth, all I know is I found her lying in a dark alley, bloody and unconscious. When I tried to help, her quirk flared up, and it said something along the lines of 'symbiote' and refused to go anywhere near a doctor." 

Nezu and Aizawa stared at him with slight surprise. Aizawa then frowned, massaging his temples.

"You possibly kidnapped a minor, brought her to UA, and have no actual clue about her background, parents, home, any emergency number, or something that we could use to identify her?"

The black mass suddenly growled. "Shut up, damn cocoon"

Aizawa snapped his head toward the head, irritated at the sound of its voice. He glanced between them and All Might and let it go. They had a half-dead person to deal with, another one wasn't an option.

The black mass chuckled, "So you basically deflate like a balloon?" it asked, glancing toward All Might.

Aizawa, for the first time in the night, found it in himself to grin at the comment. Nezu sipped his tea and All Might didn't know how to take that comment. Nezu decided to intervene.

"We're glad you've both recovered. About this thing you've recently observed, I must politely ask you not to tell anyone else about this. You'll both be an exception since you're both connected." He explained, placing his cup of tea over the desk.  "All Might went through a tough battle that left him badly hurt, and his original form timing got limited to a certain number of hours per day. If he over-exhausts himself, the timing cuts even shorter, and he suffers from coughing, pain, and bleeding."

"Then he is indeed a balloon. Funny. If I pinch you or make a hole in you, will you also deflate?"

"Now you've got some sense of humor?" He replied instead.

The black mass chuckled and turned to the girl, observing her intently. Most of the superficial injuries were gone, except for that ugly hole that exposed part of her ribcage. Black liquid-like tendrils kept shifting - almost dancing - over it. It was an odd but interesting sight. The heroes in the room could not say they had seen something like it before; they could even call it beautiful. The mass kept its concentrated gaze on her unconscious body, and the heroes could almost swear they saw a hint of worry in its features.

Nezu politely interrupted his trance. "I apologize for interrupting, but I must ask what both of your intentions are," he calmly said. " I hope you do not mistake my words. You see, we need to identify you and make a background check to find someone we can warn about this young lady's situation. Is there anyone you can share with us?"

"No one. Only us." The mass hummed, almost lovingly. "She's good. We're good. We're a team."

The mouse nodded in agreement.

"Good; I see, alright." He said. "All Might informed us about the situation he found you in, but do you have any details to spare about what happened before she went unconscious?" He said, but the black mass was eerily quiet, concentrated on the nasty injury the girl had on his side.

The tendrils keep flowing covering the injury and disappearing in her skin before resurfacing again. It was a beautiful choreography.

Seeing how there was no answer, Nezu continued. "Judging by her injuries and your defensive position, I believe you both come from a battle. A dangerous one, it seems." He said while placing the cup on the table.

"The place you are in now is called UA. We are an institution dedicated to young heroes in training, so as you may understand we have our young students to protect, and thus we feel obligated to ask the information on what this whole battle is about and who your host is."

Again, no response. The only sound besides his voice was the tendrils dancing and disappearing.

"There's no need to be alert here, you both are now under UA's, All Might, and Eraser Head's care." Nezu paused a bit; then added, "We wish you both no harm, we only need to understand what's going on so we can properly help you both."

There were some minutes of silence as the tendrils disappeared from the girl's body, revealing healthy skin underneath it. Her breathing was finally stabilized, and if it wasn't because of the dirt and blood staining her skin and clothes, one would believe she was simply taking a nap. A long one at that. The three heroes were shocked. The girl was completely healed.

"Name's Venom. Her's (y/n). No last name, don't ask. Bastards wanted her— so they hurt her. Tried to take her," he said. "Wanted to take her away from me, experiment—" He hissed, anger lingering in the room. "It was a carnage, both sides."

The room's mood instantly shifted, a serious atmosphere taking over. Everyone listened intently, even Aizawa, who was irked at the whole situation couldn't help the anger from creeping up his throat. Just what villain would they have to fight, and what precautions should they implement? A villain who captures children and teenagers to experiment on them, leaving them this badly injured? Was there truly such a thing in this time and era? The time of the symbol of peace— moreover, this was happening right under their noses?

"I must protect her. Eddie would've liked her. She's a kid. She's our kid— I know she is. I know she would've been." The head stated while circling the girl.  The heroes couldn't understand a thing of what he was implying but they needed him to keep talking.

Finally, white pupilless eyes focused on the heroes. There was no anger nor threats in its eyes, just a glimpse of mourning when he next spoke:

"They called me monster, parasite, bad."

"Did bad things, can't deny."

Had many bad hosts and many bad thoughts.  Good host hurt me too, sometimes, but was different, he never meant to. But we disagreed and if Host was good, why did we disagree? Thought, if I disagree... Am I a monster? Parasite? Bad? Can't be bad again.  Wasn't bad with Hero host, got to fight with heroes. I was a hero.

Felt good to be a hero.  Trained another one, got to learn, got to teach. Hero host called me partner and was never afraid like first host... but Hero host is gone... and heroes don't hide. Not from anything... especially their mistakes."

"You can still be a hero," All Might finally intervened. "We can help you with that." 

Even if it was All Might who said it, everyone thought the same. Even though they couldn't fully understand the situation, those words pierced their skin and bone, directly at their moral sense of self.

Heroes don't hide.

Heroes don't run away.

These heroes would protect these two.

"We must let them both rest. Healing all that is probably more draining than it seems," Nezu said, looking at the other two heroes. After the sorrowful speech and a few basic questions, her quirk disappeared inside her body to what the heroes thought was resting. "We will continue questioning when both are stable." The other two agreed.

But there was a bitter taste left from the last speech Venom gave. Who and what exactly were all these hosts? It mentioned villains, heroes, killing. Could it be that they were dealing with something greater than they thought?

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

Chapter Text

I recommend this song to be played on repeat. Glory, slowed by Ogryzek.

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

Bare footsteps ran across narrow white corridors.

Water droplets slipped from her eyes,

through her cheeks, and fell,

to the cold white ground.

The dim light flows between on and off.

An exit at the end of the hallway, her hand stretched towards the handle.

A loud noise,

an agonizing scream,

blood dripping from her ears,

mouth,

nose.

The door slipped through her fingers.

A mixture of white, red, and black.

Finally, the switching lights turned off,

just like her hope.

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

"DUNCE FACE, SHITTY HAIR COME BACK HERE NOW!!" screamed an angry blonde, chasing a red-haired boy and a blonde one across the hallways of UA, pushing everyone that stood across his way

"HEY, BAKUBRO, THAT'S NOT MANLY!" laughed the red-haired boy at the struggle of his explosive best friend.

"YO, BAKUBRO, YOU THINK YOU'LL REACH N1 SPOT WITH THAT LAME SPEED?" screamed the blonde one, joining the redhead's laughter.

Suddenly, a loud boom of explosions echoed in the hallways.

"WHAT YA SAY YOU DAMN EXTRA?"

"Denki that wasn't manly at all."

"IT WAS A JOKE - WAIT BAKUBRO - shit, now what?" Asked the already tired blonde, damn he was getting tired, and dying in the hands of Bakugou didn't exactly lift his spirits.

Another explosion echoed in their way.

Exchanging a few looks, both nodded in agreement as they ran full speed, reaching the 1A's doors and crashing into them at the same time as a certain screaming ash blonde, made quite the entrance.

Aizawa wasn't really in the mood to deal with this shit. He'd already spent all night up talking to a damn bratty chocolate-eating quirk - alien - whatever that was, so, giving an irritating look at the problem trio, he released his scarf and separated them, shoving them in their respective seats "I am not in the mood to deal with your squabbling, so quiet."

"Doesn't he look a bit sleep-deprived?" asked the pink-haired girl.

"I mean yeah he always looks like that" Replied a black-haired man with a cheeky smile.

Aizawa began explaining his observations on yesterday's battle, then explained they must choose class representatives, and as soon as those words left his lips he grew quite irritated at the screaming, so grabbing his yellow sleeping bag he began to shove himself into it, readying himself for a nap.

"-It's the best way, right sir?" asked the blue-haired robotic boy.

"Do whatever you want, just decide before my nap's over."

With that, the tired cocoon went into hibernation mode and chaos raged in 1-A.

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

Her eyes were blown wide open. Everything around her was dizzy, blurred. The heaviness in her chest was accompanied by heavy panting, as she tried to understand where was she. A sudden, sharp pain invaded her brain, and her arms lifted to cover her head between her palms, shutting her eyes.

"No," she murmured, cradling herself. "We're not back, we're not back right?" she asked. "Venom, Venom please say something."

"We good. You are finally up. Brat, I'm hungry."

"Good?" she asked. "Good as in we're finally dead or─"

"Good as in we're thriving and somewhat safe. At least for now."

Little by little she let her arms fall to her sides and her eyes flick open. A blinding white light engulfed her vision, quickly dimming to reveal what appeared to be an office. Her fingers touched a soft surface. Green, comfortable: a couch. A softness she'd declared as a luxury. 

Her eyes traveled over the room, taking every little detail in. This was a room she'd never been to before. A set of bookshelves was next to her, and parallel to where she sat was another large green couch.  Large windows made up the walls,  or the lack of them. The bright natural light overwhelmed her little in comparison to how everything looked so nice on the outside. Her legs acted before she could think of, and with wary steps, she neared the window frame.

Her mouth was agape upon the ridiculous sight. Before her lay countless green fields, buildings, and people. People chatting, walking, cars moving and dogs barking. This wasn't right─ not a single place in Japan was devoid of chaos, at least not that she'd heard of. Was this some sort of sanctuary and if so, how the fuck did she end up here?

There were so many gaps and a stinging feeling that something was deeply wrong, that she shouldn't be here, and that she didn't belong. Her chest tightened and her mouth suddenly went dry. 

"What is this?" She asked, goosebumps all over her spine. 

How could there be peace? A city so polished and standing amidst chaos and war? 

"Oh, delightful, Ms. (y/n)" A squeaking voice greeted. "I am so glad you're awake!"

Every hair on her stood upon the intruder's voice, and black vines quickly covered her forearms and neck. She was about to fight when Venom's head appeared before her. 

"Mouse's clear. I chatted with him already. Don't kill."

Mouse? Chatted? 

"What are you─ when? A talking mouse?"

"Oh, I apologize for the abrupt introduction, I'm aware we haven't properly met." The mouse said, rushing to her side. (Y/N) could finally make a shape out of him, and sure enough: that was a small strange-looking mouse who talked and acted like a human, but was far from being one. 

'Shit. That animal talked? Shit. How bad were my injuries ─that, that mouse just talked? shit, I'm probably dead by now.'

"That's a talking mouse and I'm a fucking alien, you've handled worse. Get a grip."

"How am I supposed to get a fucking grip when I have no idea what the fuck is going on!" She snapped, stepping backward until her back hit the window. Every inch of her soul begged her to run away, not to let her guard down. She couldn't understand why would Venom be okay with this, but on the other hand, he was an alien, so of course he'd be okay with a talking mouse. She scanned for possible exits, but there was only the one where the mouse was currently and the windows. 

"Miss─" Nezu began but was quickly shut down by her.

"Stay─ stay back." She snapped, black threads covering her arms, making elongated claws. "Stay where you are, do not move."

"Kid─"

"Shut up! Both just, stop. Stop." She murmured with frantic eyes moving from side to side. She had to escape. That little voice that kept her alive all those years, the guttural, primal urge to survive no matter what begged her to run away. She'd never been able to trust anyone─ well, there was Venom and that guy but no one ever wished her good. Every single human she'd faced would want to hurt her one way or another, and no one would willingly give free help or aid. Her eyes slit at the mouse. Everyone always asked for something in return.

Nothing was free in this lifetime, nor the next. Everything must be paid sooner or later.

"You," she pointed at the mouse. "Answer first. Where are we?"

"Musutafu, Japan," Nezu replied, inspecting her from afar. He couldn't make any hasty movements, he must comply for now.

Musutafu...? How did they end up here? 

"What is this place?" She asked with a wavering voice. 

"UA institution, a school that prepares youth to become formidable heroes. We train and equip them with theoretical and practical knowledge to become either heroes, sidekicks, publicists, business people, or engineers with a focus on hero society." Nezu replied. "You know, the top 1 hero school in Japan!"

(Y/N)'s lip twitched equally amused and annoyed. 

"Never heard of it, and heroes don't exist," She replied instead. "That's bullshit."

"Why would you think such a thing?" Nezu's stare fixed on her. 

Back when she needed someone who acted as such, none appeared. All those times she asked or begged for help, no one would bat an eye. Everyone feigned indifference, ignorance, or disdain. People are, by nature, egoistical beings who'd only look to help if there was something they gained. The only one who helped her was a poor guy that was barely holding up, and a fucking alien─ someone not even from this world. 

"Cuz that's how it is." She replied instead. There wasn't a need for them to listen more than what she had to spare. "Who brought us here?" 

"That was All Might, the number one hero across the globe. He found you lying unconscious in a dark alley, and talked with Venom before agreeing to bring you here."

"That's true. Foodie heroes are great. He did go a long way to help us."

"You were badly injured. It's a miracle you had Sir. Venom with you to heal your injuries, if not you would've been dead long ago, it seems."

Her nose shrugged at the comment.

'Sir Venom?' she scoffed at those words, 'As if.'

'You're pretty good at talking shit about the one who saved you, aren't you?'

'Shut up.'

"It's only Venom. No sir."

"Alright," Nezu agreed. "Anything else?"

"Was I alone?" She asked. Nezu nodded. Her lips shut together. "These... heroes, how do you train them when they're regular citizens?" 

"Well, they undergo a test of course. Only those with remarkable quirks or results are allowed to enter the institution and are divided into groups based on that. We train those with promising quirks and conviction to become great heroes that contribute to society."

"What do you mean with quirks?" She asked. Nezu blinked twice, a thin frown appearing on his forehead. Was this some sort of short-lapse amnesia?

"This... well, a quirk is what we call the supernatural abilities humanity began to develop many years ago in what we call the vigilante era-" Nezu trailed off upon observing how her hands began to shake. 

"Miss are you..."

"What..." She dozed off, turning toward the windows. Bringing one hand to the side of her head, she hissed in pain, trembling fingers harshly gripping her hair.

The memory of the bloodied battle lingered freshly upon her mind. Images of blood and breaking bones, those of a city in ruins against this peaceful, foreign scenery. Her adrenaline levels were still stabilizing; she could feel that. Nothing made sense, everything was so fucking confusing. What happened to the war? Why is everyone okay with having abilities broadly in the open? When the fuck did a hero school got installed and why was everyone acting normal about this? What is this?

"Miss..."

She furrowed her brows in confusion at her automatic reactions, her eyes trailing her shaking hand, then looking up at Nezu who looked at her worryingly.

"This is... I can't."

"I think it'll be better if you sit down, miss (y/n)... you must be facing backlash from over-exhaustion." Nezu politely said.

"Don't tell me what to do!" She snapped, and before any of them could act a loud alarm exploded and instead of words, an agonizing scream left her lips. Indescribable pain crawled from her insides as both - she and Venom - let out animalistic cries and screams. Two overlapping figures convulse at the high-pitched sound. 

The figures were gripping the sides of their head, where the ears should be.

So, instead, Nezu abruptly ran towards his desk, quickly phoning the administration to shut off the alarms and to inquire as to what was going on, when a loud crashing noise echoed in the office room. 

Nezu's eyes were blown wide open. She jumped. 

Cracked glass floated in the air, and in the middle of it was the body of a teenager engulfed by strange threads, working themselves up in the air, as to cover her legs and arms. UA school was in utter chaos, alarms sounding here and there. A few students ran away upon the befalling sight of a black abysm of tendrils and guttural screams. 

Nezu's face was drained of color. He ran, quickly, searching for All Might. 

· · ─────── ·  5  · ─────── · ·

"Today's training will be a little different," Aizawa said, walking towards the center of the room "You'll have three instructors: Me, All Might, and another faculty member will be keeping tabs on you."

The entire classroom gasped.

"...I haven't finished yet." Aizawa interrupted the over-excited students "This special training requires a specific facility some minutes away from the main campus, so we'll be heading over there in a bus. Now, start getting ready."

· · ─────── ·  4  · ─────── · ·

"Principal Nezu! UA's security has been breached!" The secretary said, running behind him. 

"No, that's a kid who's overwhelmed. Do not proceed."

"No, Principal Nezu, there are villains on our grounds!"

Nezu turned to face her. This was chaos.

· · ─────── ·  3  · ─────── · ·

"MISSOURI SMAAASH!" All Might screamed, smashing his fist into the pink villain who was holding captive a family of three "FEAR NO MORE, DEAR CITIZENS. I AM HERE TO KEEP YOU SAFE!" he declared, gently laying down the family to the side of the other three heroes on the scene, ready to go back towards UA. He had to be there for the rescue training after all but as a cry for help reached him, he couldn't help but jump towards the next crime scene, hoping that a few minutes late wouldn't be that much of a problem.

'I've gotten slower...my power has been weakening even faster since I gave One For All to young Midoriya..'

· · ─────── ·  2  · ─────── · ·

"-ure but Bakugou is always angry so he'll never be that popular," Tsu said.

"WHAT DID YA SAY? I'LL KICK YOUR ASS" The explosive ash blond screamed.

"Hey, quiet down you all, we have arrived. Stop messing around."

"YES SIR!" Class 1-A screamed in unison, getting down from the bus when they were faced with a sort of space-themed suited hero.

· · ─────── ·  1  · ─────── · ·

She had to get them out of there. She had to stop the noise. Every single organ inside of her twisted and contorted, every muscle was on high alert and her vision quickly blurred. She was running, they were running with no direction. Anywhere, they had to get and stop this, this ugly screeching thing drilling her brain and eating them inside out.

Their sanity was on the line.

· · ─────── ·  0  · ─────── · ·

1-A students were listening carefully to Thirteen's speech, while Aizawa tried to reorganize the distribution of students and their schedules since a certain hero overdid it.

'He is the definition of irresponsibility.' He thought to himself when suddenly he felt a weird presence; the lights shifted and dark-purple mist appeared from the center of the USJ Arena.

"Oh, what is that thing?" Kirishima asked while the rest of the class looked over to the mist as people began to walk through it.

"Is this part of the training?" Denki asked.

"I thought we were rescuing people?" Added Kirishima.

"Stay back." Aizawa groaned "Thirteen, protect the students. Get them out of here." He said to the other pro while grabbing his goggles and sparing a side glance at his students. "This is real, those are Villains." and with that, the hero jumped into battle.

"Where is he? The symbol of peace, All Might." A man with soft blue hair and a mask made of several hands clamped together said, "Maybe if I kill a few kids he'll come out to play?" The irritated man hissed, walking back into the black mist only to be relocated in front of the bunch of students.

"Ah, it's a pleasure to meet you. We are The League of Villains..."

· · ─────── · Time's up  · ─────── · ·

Quick. Quick, she had to find somewhere, a place. Something to crush, something to let this hunger satiate. Something to distract them. 

'Trouble.'

No shit! No shit! 

'Villains in the area. Many kids - around 20 students, there are two heroes - never mind, none are standing.'

A loud, agonizing pain came out of her throat. Blood, they needed violence. They needed control. She did her best to stop in her tracks, falling to the ground and crushing the sides of her head as tendrils overlapped, the figure of Venom against hers. 

' Foodie hero arrived. He saved us.'

Foodie hero? Foodie... saved us... debts. 

'Badly injured. Needs help.'

Panting, (Y/N) groaned, muffling the screams as she fought against the instincts urging her to destroy herself. If Venom said this man, whoever he might be, was the one that saved them both, then she must repay the debt. 

'We could use some breakfast.'

Instinct took over and her body moved on its own. Black tendrils clawed their way through her limbs, dark vein-like threads overlapping her own (s/c) skin, extending from her arms through her shoulders, a little bit towards the neck.

Sometimes, she hated to admit it but it was their nature. Both of them were excited about this, she could feel that. There's no way they would deny that. Born from violence, born for violence. Once the mind's fucked up like this, the only way to quell it down would be through a louder noise. The sound of cracking bones and fear.

Fighting was what they were made for after all.

"Lead the way" She murmured.

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

Edited: 17 August 2024

Chapter Text

Shigaraki's sadistic laughter echoed throughout the arena.

All Might would never admit it out loud, but he would be lying if he said this Nomu thing didn't put up a fight for him. He could already feel it, he was nearing his limit and this monster didn't leave time to spare. But he couldn't back down, not right now. All these kids shall not witness his fall, he had to be strong, for them, for everyone else. That was the role he had to perform, the duty he'd signed up for to be a symbol of peace and strength.

A certain green-haired boy stared in horror at the sight before him. His favorite hero, his master was walking on thin ice. Blood flowed through his ribcage due to the Nomu piercing the old hero's wound. Bakugou, Kirishima, and Todoroki stood side by side, in a defensive stance. But they were at a loss here, they've tried everything. Fire blasts from Bakugou, Ice traps by Todoroki, and hardened kicks by Kirishima. Nothing worked, Nomu would gladly rip its limbs and grow them again in a matter of seconds.

"All Might!" cried Midoriya, but the panting hero shook his head.

"Stay back!" All Might declared firmly, trying to hold Nomu in place.

The other villain scratched his neck at a crazed speed.

"You all claim to be heroes when you act no different than us... violence?" Shigaraki laughed harder, "Who is to say when the use of violence is heroic or villainous?"

When Bakugou saw an opening on Shigaraki, he charged in without thinking much about it, and the other students followed.

"No! Stay back-" All Might roared, panicked about his students, trying to free himself from the endurance battle with Nomu but the creature was so stubborn in not letting him go.

"Nomu," red irises flickered angrily towards the students "End them already."

And with that simple command, Nomu, who was holding off against All Might, turned around and ran towards the four students, too fast for the human eye to catch up his movements.

"Stop! you don't know how to hold back do you!" All Might screamed while trying to catch up with the other creature and its incredible speed. He felt panic, the other four weren't aware of what was coming and he couldn't keep track of Nomu until it was too late. He saw the creature lift his fist, ready to strike the young students with a deadly blow.

BOOM

A crashing sound from the top of the arena reverberated throughout the USJ building. Everyone in the center of the chaos, the three villains, the hero, and his four students looked upwards, finding black vines rapidly traveling from the hole in the ceiling toward Nomu, instantly wrapping themselves around its body. In a matter of seconds, a foot made its way towards the creature's face, knocking him quite some feet away on the ground. The newcomer graciously landed just in front of the creature, black vines flowing from her arms gripping Nomu with such strength that made nomu choke in pain.

"Filthy shit," She said in disgust, a low, menacing voice echoing in the battlegrounds. A girl no older than the students crouched before the screeching creature with an arm extended toward him. "Fight someone your size, fucking coward." She snapped. She may hate and despise a lot of things, but fuckers who'd torture people who had no chance to stand up against them were the ones she hated the most. Adults picking fights with children, monsters torturing kids and teens. Her lip twitched, memories of every single adult that's been in her life flashed before her eyes, and the pent-up anger finally was let loose. 

It was truly a sight to behold: a girl no older than the UA students with torn, bloodied clothes was crushing bone and piercing flesh of a monster that doubled her size yet it was only her that stood between the violent monster and the students. 

Nomu screeched, taking hold of some vines and biting into them with a force enough to make (y/n) hiss in pain. Taking a step forward, black veins covered the sides of her face toward her eyes, pure violent hunger taking full control of them both. Even if they couldn't fully transform, they could surely end this thing. She needed this.

All Might's smile halted for a second as he took in the sight before him. This young girl shouldn't be here, she should be resting not fighting... what happened? Nezu was supposed to take care of her. "Young (Y/N), you should be resting...!"

Her vision quickly blurred.

Crack. 

Two fists met in the middle of the arena. (Y/N)'s fist met Nomu's.

"We're paying our debt," she hastily snapped without facing All Might. "We don't like owing anyone anything." 

All Might stopped in his tracks. Just how much had this girl been through, to think he'd demand something in return for saving her life? 

Once the dust settled, Todoroki stared in shock at the sight before him. This girl didn't seem like a hero or like a villain. He hadn't seen her roaming around UA's halls, nor had he seen her anywhere else before this. Was she some sort of secret spy? That could explain the bloody civilian clothes... but still, something about her didn't make sense. 

Izuku's eyes were glued to the vines that grew from her body. This was a quirk he'd never quite seen before. At a simple glance, it seemed like Kamui Wood's quirk, but he was sure there might be something else about it. He panicked, eyes switching between his idol and this newcomer. All Might's time will run out! They had to do something, he had to help! What could he do? Was this newcomer a friend or enemy? If All Might knows her, she must be good, right? On the other hand, who was she? Was she a hero? Is this her debut? What was her name again? If she were to be a hero, why wasn't she wearing any suits?

By his side, Bakugou fumed. Who was this newcomer who'd interrupted his fight? He didn't need help! Especially not from this extra hero wannabe! His crimson eyes traveled between her and his role model, All Might. Strange, he thought. The hero's eyes were a mix of worry and shock. How did All Might know her? How could she possibly retain Nomu as easily as that? Was she as strong as All Might?

"HEY! YOU DAMN EXTRA WHO-"

Two loud grunts shut him up. One, two, three- Nomu screeched, fist against fist. She dodged and slashed, Nomu snarled and bit back. The fight was a bloody mess, sharp and fierce. All Might tried to search for an opening, but (Y/N) left none. Her focus was sharp and intense, one could almost say it was like she wanted to fight Nomu all by herself. Nomu fought by instinct and order, his instinct was to follow the strongest target, and the only two here that were worth the fight were All Might and this girl. 

Nobody knew it, but two killing machines were set up to fight until no one stood breathing. Baring her teeth, (y/n)'s vines crawled from her back up in the air, resembling sharp spider legs. Six vines quickly traveled forward, piercing Nomu's torso in an instant. If one had to describe the fight, then they'd have to say it was a unique encounter of two savage apex predators fighting for dominance.

"What is this!" Shigaraki squinted his eyes, trying to get a better look at the situation. Who was this girl strong enough to hold on to a fight with Nomu? Who was this unregistered UA student? "Kurogiri!"

"Young (y/n) I appreciate the help but this is truly dangerous! You are in no state to fight-"

"I've had it worse!" She snapped. Nomu shook violently as he stepped forward, vines still piercing through its body. The students were shocked- how could he still move and fight? Before anyone else could act, (y/n)'s instincts took over, bracing herself toward the thing with sharp claws.

'Venom.'

'What?'

'Let's end this fucker.'

'Copy.'

They were closing in. As she took a step forward, Nomu did as well. Venom's vines worked inside its flesh and bones, breaking and piercing its insides, but Nomu's body had no apparent weakness. It was almost as if...

Her eyes opened, equally excited and shocked. This thing had regenerative cells, just like themselves.

"Now this is what I call a good plaything!" She yelled with a wide grin, bracing her vines to force him against the ground as she walked toward his fallen body. All Might quickly analyzed the scene, preparing a plan to end this fight as quickly as possible. 

"Who the fuck are you?!" Bakugou snapped, rushing toward her, preparing himself to fight as well because if a damn extra could do this so easily, he too could. 

"Lousy thing, shut up." She replied without sparing him a look, too entranced by this undying plaything she'd found. 

'Can we keep him? We could train with it.'

'Not sure. Right now I want to end him.'

Bakugou fumed. How could she be blatantly ignoring him? Midoriya on the other hand, quick to understand what Bakugou was up to, hurriedly trailed behind him. "Kacchan! Wait-"

Midoriya and Bakugou got into a one-sided argument, the explosive blonde shutting him up as the green-haired boy tried to stop his madness. Kirishima and Todoroki joined, and the three of them argued about what to do and how to help. (Y/N)'s brain pulsed, itching and her vision blurred between reality and fiction. The alarms had stopped, but the sharp invasive pain didn't. 

Her eyebrow twitched as the noises got louder, her grip against Nomu halting. 

"Shut the fuck up!" She snapped to the bickering boys and for the first time, she turned to face them, making them stop in shock for a moment. Something about her was oddly ethereal and equally eerie. Black markings flowed from the side of her head to the center of her face, tracing over her neck and jawline. Little black veins pulsed in her bloodthirsty eyes. 

"Get a fucking grip and stop with the damn noise-"

'KIDDO!'

"SHIT!" Her head snapped to the front but it was too late. Nomu's hand took hold of her neck and stomped her against the ground. She choked, blood flowing from the corners of her mouth as she opened wide to grasp for air. an abhorrent scream escaped her lips. from them to look at where she had trapped Nomu a few seconds ago and found it empty. All Might rushed forward, hands pinned against Nomu's wrists.

"Let... go...!" She groaned, blood staining her jaw. 

I don't need your help, she wanted to say. I can do this on my own, she thought.

And if I can't, then I deserve to die.

 Her lips parted to snap and say something, anything but Nomu crushed harder, closing her airways. Venom fixed her insides, Nomu crushed again. Venom fixed, Nomu crushed.

It was a vicious cycle, and she could sense Venom was overexerting themselves.

"Let her go!" All Might snapped, putting all his strength against Nomu's wrists. (Y/N)'s eyes sharpened, focused against Nomu's screeching mouth. Tendrils flowed from her back and pierced against its ribs. Nomu screeched but didn't let go of her bruised throat. Her hands then gripped its forearm and pushed. With their combined strength, the creature couldn't help but halt in its hold and the moment an opening was found, All Might's fist impacted against his abdomen, and the thing was sent flying away toward a large rock debris at the opposite side of them. 

She panted heavily for air, falling against the cold ground. Twisting in discomfort, she lay on her side and spat a mouthful of blood. All Might crouched by her side, worry written all over his face. 

"Young (Y/N), I'm sorry for letting you get tangled in this mess."

His voice rang in her ears, dizzyingly. Her hands curled into fists. 

I'm not weak, she thought. 

I don't need your fucking pity.

"I'll handle this from now on," All Might reassured her, but the moment he stood a black vine grabbed his feet.

"I.. can still... fight." She panted. All Might's lips parted open to reply, but she rushed. "I... need this," she said, against all her instincts. She despised how she was practically begging, but she couldn't help it. She had to fight.

"Let me fight."

All Might stopped for mere seconds that felt like awful hours. Finally, he sighed and nodded.

"We must do it together then," He said. "I won't let you face him off on your own, not because you're weak but because this is an unknown threat we've never encountered before."

(Y/N)'s lips shut together in a fine line. She could fight against All Might, but he'd saved them before. Shutting her eyes together, she sighed.

"Alright." She said, black markings flowing in anticipation. "Let's end this thing."

All Might smiled. "I'll give you the cue, can you hold him up for a bit?" 

She nodded, rising to his side, cleaning the blood off her face with her forearm. 

"Hey, you shit!" Her hoarse voice yelled at Nomu, who was getting up once again ready to fight. She snapped, bloody teeth on full display, and with a twist on her wrists black, sharpened claws grew over her fingers. Nomu ran directly towards her, their fight becoming a messy endurance battle. She dodged and pierced while he punched ruthlessly.

Midoriya was blown away. How incredible must it be to fight alongside the great All Might. Bakugou would never say it out loud, but envy pooled in his chest. Todoroki inspected everything, deciding he needed to fight against her in the future.

"Young (y/n), move, now!" All Might declared while running full speed towards the creature. As she finally was to let Nomu go, a sharp pain invaded her insides. It was the familiar sensation of her bones crushing to dust. Nomu wrapped his hand around (y/n)'s body, gripping it with such brute strength that her just-healed ribs cracked. She let out a painful groan, and before All Might could reach them both, a voice hummed in a dangerously low tone.

"On a second thought..."

Black vines quickly covered the lower half of her face. Where her mouth would be, sharp white fangs were grinning wide in full display. Sparing no more time, a loud snapping sound echoed in the arena, and in a mere second Nomu's arms disappeared. The creature snarled, taking a few steps backward as (Y/N) hissed. 

'Good one, did it taste good?'

'Fucking thing's so disgusting. This shit is dead meat, you owe me something good after this.'

She chuckled as the black tendrils retracted from her mouth to the sides of her head. Her lips were stained a crimson shade, half a smile plastered on her face as black vines shoved the limbless creature directly into All Might's path, resulting in a vicious battle of punches that sent Nomu far away. She would've celebrated if not for the insufferable pain taking over her insides. Of course, she knew Venom was drained just as much, if not more than she was. She knew he wouldn't be able to fix this right away.

Staggering in her steps, her vision dimmed little by little and before she knew it, her body collapsed against the hard stone ground. In all her dizziness and blurred vision, she could distinguish a shadow running directly towards her, while another launched a punch towards a black mist. There was some yelling and some sharp sounds that pierced her skull.

'You did well.'

'We did well, Venom.'

Then, everything turned black, sending the muffled sounds into the void.

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

"Bakugou, Kirishima, Midoriya, and Todoroki, we must ask you four to keep silent about the events regarding (y/n). We've concluded that no one else saw her amidst all the chaos and we must keep it that way." Tsukauchi said, then excused himself and walked towards the infirmary, telling the students to return to their classroom.

Everyone walked away but a certain ashy blonde stood still, his gaze fixated on the building in front of him. His mind traveled to that damn stupid Deku and how he jumped in the end towards the mist guy, then to that fiery, dangerous stranger that was so damn strong, it made him pissed how weak she was by the end. He felt something ignite within himself, finally someone worthy to defeat. As his mind forcefully tried to linger a bit more in the memory of those dangerous (e/c) he stopped abruptly.

"Damn!" he murmured "Why the fuck am I thinking bout that damn extra?"

"Bakugou! he said to go back to the classroom!" Kirishima's voice broke his train of thought.

"I know, bastard! Shut up!"

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

"When will she wake up?" All Might asked Recovery Girl. It's been a few hours since he rushed to the infirmary with the young unconscious girl in his arms and so far there's been no answers from her part. As of now, the only ones in the room are four people: All Might, Recovery Girl, Tsukauchi, and (y/n).

The nurse was quietly finishing some quick scans on (y/n) with the help of a little silent hand pocket machine. This little gadget was uncommon to use and a bit rustic to be honest, but she had specific instructions not to use needles or anything with high frequencies or sounds, thus things were going slow. 

"Probably few days, her stamina is drained and my quirk isn't working as usual with her. This whole situation is rather peculiar..."

Tsukauchi, who was filled in about the girl's details by his friend as soon as Midoriya was sent home, and All Might glanced at her in confusion.

"What do you mean?" All Might asked.

"You see... with what we've seen and you've told us so far, we assumed that she had some sort of quirk that healed herself and also had its own body and consciousness within her, correct?" All Might nodded. "Well, that is not a quirk. That I can assure." She paused as the other two in the room wore complicated glances.

All Might furrowed his brows in confusion.

"But I've seen her quirk, is something like Tokoyami's dark shadow... Also today she handled a physical and endurance battle with Nomu," The hero stated as Recovery Girl slowly walked towards a little T.V.

"And you, how could you let her fight knowing everything she's been through?" she sighed, and All Might felt oddly quiet. In all honesty, there wasn't a logical explanation for that. He knew he shouldn't have let her fight by any logical means, but the way she asked made something inside of him twist and curl. It reminded him of that one time he lost his mentor, and how he wished he could fight more. Every instinct in his body urged him to fight, and there hadn't been another moment in his life he dreaded the most than that time. 

It was something inexplicable, but he could feel that she needed to fight as she needed oxygen to breathe. Still, he should've been more cautious due to her circumstances. 

Recovery girl kept on. "This kid is unusually strong and odd but I believe there's something greater going on here. In regards to what I said about her supposed quirk..." She turned around, projecting the scan's results on her toe.

"She has a double joint, which makes her part of the 20% of the quirkless population."

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

"We got crushed... He got Nomu too." Shigaraki hissed in pain, holding his bloodied aching hand as he rolled over the cold ground. The dim lights of the bar were lit enough to see their shadows. "The symbol of peace is in perfect health...!" He said while his crazed gaze stared at the nothingness of the floor, "You were wrong, master..."

"No, I wasn't." replied an eerie calm, and collected voice from the little t.v. "We merely got ahead of ourselves. Anyway, what of our creation? Nomu? Did you retrieve him?"

"He was sent flying, and unless we ascertain his precise coordinates no amount of warping will let us find him," Kurogiri said, calmly wiping some vases from the bar's counter.

"Well... that's too bad... a real shame-"

"Strong... right..." Shigaraki interrupted. "There were two... one kid who seemed just as fast as All Might and a girl that came out of nowhere and protected All Might... She was as strong and fast as Nomu, capable of holding up a fight against him. Even ripped his arm off!" He groaned at the memory of Nomu being stabbed by those black things and the little broccoli who was bold enough to jump at him and squinted his eyes in anger.

The room went silent for a few seconds, then the calm voice, slightly dropping the monotone tone away, spoke again.

"Oh? How... interesting... indeed, would you spare some details on this last encounter?"

"There was also a name. All Might called her (y/n) or something like that. And she had these black things that grew from nothingness in the air!" He dug his fingers on the sides of his neck. How irritating! Who was this girl? He needed to know, he had to make her and All Might pay for what they did to Nomu.

On the other side of the T.V., a man in a black suit pursued his lips in a slight, amused smile. It was so faint, so subtle, no one would ever be able to tell it was there. He listened intently to everything his pupil spoke.

"Who would've thought..." he murmured, a hint of twisted amazement and intrigue hidden in his voice.

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

"Tsukauchi, I know we've been keeping you here all day since the incident but before you go, I'd like to address a few things with you."

Tsukauchi nodded, "Of course, I don't mind."

All Might nodded as he walked towards the room Aizawa was held in, inviting the detective to follow. As they entered the said room, they sat down on the sides of Aizawa's bed.

"How's the kid doing?" He tiredly asked.

"She's been unconscious ever since the fight. I believe Recovery Girl already filled you with the details?" Aizawa sighed and nodded in response."Good. Now, in regards to her, there's something concerning..." All Might said while glancing at his friend.

Aizawa crooked his eyebrow as he looked at the hero "Something else?"

He nodded, "Her movements were ruthless, skillful but savage. Almost as if they were aimed to kill..."

Tsukauchi looked at his friend in confusion, "What do you mean?"

"There's something I didn't tell before, as I preferred we were alone. During the battle, not everyone got a glimpse of this but I did," All Might shifted in his seat, straightening himself as he spared glances to both of his friends' eyes, "Nomu had her in his grip and damaged her so badly that she screamed a bit in pain, but the next thing's when everything became strange."

"Why is it?" Tsukauchi asked, looking at the conflicted expression his friend wore.

"She had black markings all over her body and it was as if something snapped within her. The moment half of her face was covered in what I've told you to be Venom they bit Nomu's arm off." Tsukauchi opened his eyes wide at this last statement and Aizawa focused his gaze on the hero, analyzing every single word that came out of his mouth.

"What exactly are you implying with this?"

Aizawa connected some dots, and frowned, "So is very likely that she's been involved in something so traumatic that she had to learn how to kill from a young age to survive?"

All Might nodded and continued, "I truly believed she was dead when I first caught sight of her in that alley. By the words Venom spoke, we can infer that at least, he is part of another race or is a very weird genetic mutation, which can sort of be confirmed by the insights Recovery Girl gave us meaning Venom's not a quirk." All Might paused for a bit, then continued, "Third, we have the way they could sense danger, her superhuman ability, mobility, her ruthless behavior, not to mention how easily they handled Nomu..."

"We still don't know her origins exactly, we can't determine where she comes from, nor do we have further information about her. Call this a gut feeling but I truly believe she's part of something greater we haven't been able to decipher." The hero said.

"So her true power must be well hidden," Aizawa said, his tone dangerously serious.

All Might nodded, "And taking in that they were both extremely exhausted in the battle due to everything they've been through, what we saw there wasn't the full extent of what they could do."

Aizawa nodded, "Meaning she either is or has the potential to be on par with your strength or maybe stronger, All Might." All Might nodded and Tsukauchi was dead silent.

"Yes, but I am not concerned about that if we guide her well, the kid's got a very strong and good heart I can tell." All Might said and sighed, "That being said, we have to be extremely careful about the extent she can expose her abilities for her safety."

Tsukauchi and Aizawa nodded as the detective added, "Since we don't know the reason of why she got here, we can't be sure it was something strange going on in space and time or if someone with a certain quirk managed to bring her here, the ladder would be the most troublesome."

Aizawa was silent for some seconds, then he spoke, "We have to protect and watch her from now on. We can't let anyone get a hold of her."

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

As the three kept on discussing, in the room next door there lay an unconscious girl and her companion wrapped in white sheets. She was sleeping deeply, her breathing almost inaudible.

She shifted in her sleep and the soft moonlight made its way towards her face. Her scarred (s/c) skin was decorated by black markings that contrasted brightly, making their way up towards her eyes and the sides of her head underneath her skin.

The girl shifted uncomfortably.

The dark markings crawled into the corner of her eyes, and she frowned in her sleep. The other crawled to the sides of her head, taking in a few strands of hair as they began to slowly turn into silver.

She shifted again, taking her hand to the side of her head.

The black veins grew smaller silvery ones and crawled back to her face. The silvery ones ran from the hair strands to the nose, eyes, and mouth.

And as the girl turned around, giving her back to the window and the starry night, the markings abruptly sunk deep down in her skin. The silvery strands adorning her (h/c) locks disappeared along.

And she slept quietly, soundlessly, for the entire night.

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

Chapter Text

Possible TW? 

It's nothing overly explicit but the first part of the chapter is a flashback into (y/n)'s memory/past which includes something along the lines of abandonment/giving her away?

It's important to know her backstory but if you don't want to read it you can skip until the first header divider and that's where the present story begins! Also, I will give a short summary at the endnotes of the flashback! 

.

"Mom, why are you crying?"

A little girl who lived in what remained of a wrecked house, in the middle of the fallen buildings and as far away as they could from the chaos asked in confusion while looking at her mother.

The woman was sobbing uncontrollably while her husband was talking with a man in a white lab coat on the other side of the curtain that separated the entrance.

"Oh, honey... I am so sorry" she muttered in between sobs while holding her little one in her arms. The woman's dirty fingers traced the little girl's cheeks tenderly, kissing her forehead. "I am so sorry... but you know how times are right now... the uprising and the power bad people are gaining... the things going on... we don't know how to keep ourselves alive-" the woman broke down again as the little girl stared at her.

What was her mother talking about? The war? Did she mean the crazy things people were doing outside? She had seen some fire, destruction, and weird-looking people all around her but -isn't this normal?- It's been going on since she could remember.

Her mother sobbed harder and turned around, not able to face her daughter after what they've done. Her husband joined the scene with dried tears on his cheeks too.

Why were they crying?

"Listen, (y/n), you have to behave and be strong okay?" her dad said to the little girl, his voice broken and his eyes watering. "We are so sorry baby, we really are... we hope you understand why we did this-"

"We need to go now." said the man in the lab coat. "You have two more minutes. You can bring one item with you."

The little girl was confused and scared,

"Are we going with that man? where?"

"No baby... you are going." Her mother said without looking at the little girl.

The little girl felt fear while turning around to face her dad. The man in ragged clothes and untidy aspect cried silently while looking away.

"Dad? Why is scary man taking me with him?"

Her mother's sobs increased and her dad couldn't hold on any longer.

"We are sorry, princess... We had no option - we- we needed to survive and you may survive better there..."

"But I don't understand-"

"Please, go to your room for a bit-"

She walked towards the broken curtain that separated her room and glanced at the emptiness of it. The little place illuminated by the dim moonlight. She could see her little cardboard bed and a little thing on the window. She walked over only to face a beautiful black butterfly with white intricate details on its wings.

"Hey, little thing. You're pretty. I am (y/n)!"

The butterfly fluttered its wings as a response and the little girl smiled, oblivious to the chaos raging outside her room. Only interrupted when the coated man walked into the little messy bedroom.

"Little girl, let's go." He grabbed her arm and she extended hers towards the black butterfly, who worked itself into the girl's shoulder. Her mother cried and her dad turned away from her.

"Mom, Dad!" she screamed while the man in the white coat kept on walking, not minding the others in the house.

"Don't beg for them, don't you understand? They gave you away." The doctor sighed while turning towards the girl.

"No! dad wouldn't do that!- DAD!-"

Her cries for help turned into sobs. Why weren't they coming for her? why weren't they replying? Sure, they had no money, no food, and the ceiling they found was a destroyed little house that had crumbles everywhere but- but it was her home!

She was carried into the black car, while the doctor spoke, "Don't worry, just behave and you'll live long enough."

She couldn't stop crying as she got into the car and saw that crumbled house fade away in the distance.

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

When (y/n) opened her tired eyes, she was warmly welcomed by the shades of the sunset filtering through a large window. A soft groan left her lips; her body felt completely, utterly destroyed. There wasn't noise around her, even her mind was awfully quiet. Venom must be resting or simply giving her much-needed space. Her rhythmic breathing would be the only noise around her now, which was okay.

The colors in the sky made her feel dizzy. Uncomfortably shifting on the bed, she realized how every part of her body was heavier than she could remember. Her mind briefly wandered to the bird thing, and how odd it was to meet someone who could regenerate its limbs like it was nothing. Sure, she could do that, but it was because a literal alien lived inside of her.

"I am glad you're awake (y/n)."

Every hair on her body rose in response. Seriously, what the fuck was wrong with these people to think it was a good idea to creep up upon a disoriented person? Snapping her head toward the source of the voice, her whole body froze upon the sight. One she was familiar with— white lab robes.

White. Lab. Robes.

Dread plagued her mind. Black tendrils immediately pulsed over her fingertips.

"Stay back," She hoarsely said. "I don't know you."

Recovery girl sighed. "Dear, you're okay."

"Do you all think that by saying that we'd automatically calm down? What's wrong with you people?" She asked, her throat still sore. Her back hit the wall behind her bed. Her eyes scanned her surroundings— her heartbeat became faster with each breath she gave. This was awful.

Three to four beds were in the empty room. Everywhere her eyes scanned, medical utensils were on full display: medicine, bandages— needles. Something in the back of her mind cracked.

"Stay still. It's only gonna hurt for a bit." the doctor said grinning while grabbing the girl's wrist.

"Everything will be fine. Don't worry dear." Recovery girl's soft voice echoed on deaf ears.

"Hah, really this is... I can't even– fuck." She said through ragged breath, her shaky hands rising before her. Bloody tiny fingers overlapped the images of dark, elongated claws. Small, sharp laughs escaped her lips. She was going fucking insane.

Why, just why can't she die for good?

A hysteric laughter came out from the young girl. What point was there in running away when she knew eventually she'd be dragged back? She'd never be able to escape.

Her eyes brimmed with tears, and frustration caught up in her throat. No matter where she went or what she did, they'd always haunt her every time she closed her eyes. They've messed her up to the point of no return, so corrupted that she couldn't even trust her own damn mind. How was this living? How was this living! What's even real? What is this!?

Recovery Girl slowly stepped forward. (Y/N)'s hands grasped the sides of her head, pulling the hair on her scalp, chuckles escaping her lips. Desperation and dread plagued her mind.

"Dear, it's okay. You're safe." She said.

Goosebumps were in every inch of (Y/N)'s skin. Black tendrils flowed underneath her skin by the sides of her face, her eyes turning into a large pool of white.

"Stand. Back." She said, two voices intertwined into one.

Recovery girl halted in her steps, not out of fear of the young lady, but rather fear of adding more to her inner turmoil.

"The one who saved us," (Y/N) said with an eerie smile. "We'll only talk to him."

Sighing, Recovery Girl stepped back. "Alright, dear." Making her way to the door, she glanced over her shoulder. The black vines still crawled over her body and patches of twitching pitch-black threads decorated her skin. She picked up the nursery's phone by the door and dialed Nezu's office number.

"Recovery girl? Is there any problem?"

"She woke up." She said.

"Oh? That's great news!" Nezu said with genuine emotion.

"I can't treat her. I'm afraid I'll only make her situation worse. She also asked to see the one who saved her."

Nezu went quiet at the end of the line.

"All right," he said. "Let me see what I can do."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

All Might had rushed to the infirmary as quick as a lightning bolt. Recovery Girl was long gone, and the UA halls were empty. He slowly pushed the door open, observing a girl who sat by the bed under the window frame. Her head hid between her legs, pinned to her chest, and tightly hugged by her hands. All Might's gaze softened, sighing as he gently closed the door shut, locking it.

"Hey," He murmured. "I was told you wanted to see me?" He asked.

(Y/N)'s body stiffened, and a single eye poked from where she hid the rest of her face. She hummed, and All Might sat a few feet away from her, dragging a chair. His thin silhouette rested with a soft side smile. The white T-shirt hung loosely on his body, many sizes up. His hair was in disarray, and his eyes were calm.

"You look different," She said hoarsely. She'd been crying.

"Yeah," He said. "This is the real me, though."

She paused for a few seconds.

"So your power lets you change forms, I'm guessing?"

All Might's head tilted. "Well, it's a bit more complex than that... the form you saw during USJ is one I trained to sustain my power, but it didn't come with my ability if that makes sense."

She said nothing for a while. Both stood there, calmly observing the window and the vanishing colors of the sunset sky. It wasn't uncomfortable, the silence. It was simply quiet and peaceful.

"I don't understand anything," she admitted without looking back at him. "I have no idea what's going on here. One moment there's chaos, the next there's peace and superpowers, talking animals, colorful hairs, advanced tech, and a hero school? Fuck— this all seems straight from a marvel studios movie or something."

"You're not from here, then?"

"I... I'm not sure," She admitted. "Why did you save me though? You could've let me there to rot and die. That probably would've been for the best."

"How could I?" All Might said. "I am not someone who can stand by and see people suffering or in need of help. I couldn't simply let a young girl with a bright future and a whole life ahead of her die in such a horrible, gruesome way without trying my best to save you."

"Yeah," she said. "What if I didn't want to be saved, though?" She asked. "What do you do when people want to die, and don't want to be saved?" She pushed. "Do you guys save everyone, despite their wishes? I mean, some people want to die— wouldn't saving them be something selfish?"

All Might was briefly speechless. Before he could reply, she interrupted.

"I'm— it's not that I'm ungrateful. Thanks, I guess. It's just, you didn't have to save me. I don't have a bright future. If I'd die back there the world would be unaffected. I'm an insignificant being here.In fact, I don't even have a future." She rambled. "Honestly, thanks but I have no fucking clue of what am I to do now. I mean, I don't belong here—"

"Here?"

"Yeah, in this whole hero bullshit." She said. "This whole save others, help people, be a good person isn't— that's not something I was made for. Also I just... I didn't ask to be saved."

"I don't think that's true," All Might said. "At least your... ability, or rather companion, doesn't think so."

(Y/N)'s body froze.

"Why are you... when did you meet Venom?"

"Back there at the alley. He was for sure an impressive guardian, jealously protecting you." He smiled. "He was so distressed, even when he accepted me to help you both he threatened to bite my head off if I took you anywhere near a hospital. I'm guessing he knows you better than anyone else, and he cares greatly for you, and that you do for him as well."

She evaded looking back at All Might. The answer was more than obvious but that didn't mean she wanted to admit it out loud in front of a stranger.

"What's your name?" She asked. "Your real name."

"Toshinori Yagi. You can call me Toshi."

"Toshinori," She said. "Cut the crap now. What am I here for?"

Toshinori's frown deepened. "What do you mean? To heal, of course."

"I've learned that nothing's free. What do I owe you for saving me, what am I expected to do now?"

"That's... nothing." He said. "You're expected to do nothing, you owe me— us, nothing."

A puzzled look took over (Y/N)'s face. "You can't be serious."

"Yeah." His smile softened. "I mean it. You can stay here for a while, and walk away once you're healed or whenever you want to. We're not trapping you."

For the first time in this conversation, she turned to face him directly. Her hard, scrutinizing gaze inspected him with great detail. This was too good to be true.

"So I can walk away?"

"Yes." Toshinori said.

"I can stand right now and just walk out that door?" She asked, and Toshinori raised both hands in the air.

"I'm not stopping you. You're free to go wherever you'd like to."

She blinked twice, and her throat went dry.

Where would she even go?

All Might, seemingly sensing something was off, placed his hands in his pockets.

"Or you could stay, too." He said.

She glanced at him. "What?"

"You could stay as a student of this institution and join the UA's class 1-A as a student. We train people to become great heroes, but even if at some point you decide it's not for you, that's alright too." He paused briefly. "Venom's met Aizawa, my fellow teacher— he'd be your homeroom teacher, and I too would teach you some classes."

"You're trying to get something out of us by staying here and becoming a— what, student?"

"No." He shook his head. "I'm offering the opportunity to find some stability in a safe environment, somewhere you could adapt to the things you don't understand, and somewhere that will give you tools to survive and enhance your skills."

"This makes no sense," she said. "Why?"

"The question is why not?" Toshinori smiled lazily. "This might blur the lines of good and bad but sometimes we need to act in gray zones... we can help you work a fake background and have you enter as if you were my pupil, or recommended by me."

She raised a brow. "Why? Are you that important?"

"Let's say I got few contacts here and there," Toshinori said with a grin. "Look, from what Venom told us and what you've expressed, I'm guessing you both got nowhere to go. You can go away, and find your own path— or you could let us lend a hand to provide a safe zone where you can both develop and grow."

She stared at him quietly considering her options. She was in an unknown place— or era, perhaps. World even. She knew nothing, she couldn't understand a thing or two about how everything worked here. People were strange, animals talked and mutants were everywhere. There was a hero-and-villain society, and people with strange powers lurked everywhere. Hell, having an alien symbiote seemed like nothing compared to this.

Or she could stay, try to understand how things here worked, then go away. She observed the thin hero who sat with a pleasant smile, observing the window behind her. The man provided a strange sense of belonging and peace. It was equally comforting and alarming. How could someone be so soothing?

"If I... attend this school, I can quit whenever I want?"

"Whenever you want."

"And I— where would I stay? Also, I've got no money so there's that."

"You have nothing to worry about," Toshinori said. "Let us worry about that, we'll provide you with everything you need."

"Alright then... when would I start?" She asked.

"Next Monday, which would be tomorrow morning."

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

"I take it back."

Staring back at her was an unknown reflection wearing her face. A young girl, clean, with fitted clothes and a short skirt. The skin of her legs was on full display, a scar here and there. The formal white shirt collar and a red neck tie along the grey blazer were too much. She shifted uncomfortably in her place, lips pressed in a thin line. This was too much.

She wasn't used to wearing this, especially not such short lengths. Besides, a skirt this short had nothing to do with functionality and everything to do with aesthetics, and in all honesty she was someone who prioritized functionality. She also hated seeing her skin. 

"I can't be late, I'm the homeroom teacher."

"I'm... not wearing this." She murmured, and Aizawa who stood on the opposite side of the door, sighed. 

"That is the uniform," he said with a monotone voice.  "You have to use it."

"It's... too much." She replied, inspecting the skirt's hem and wondering why they would need to make something so unpractical as the uniform in an institution, especially one that's supposedly training kids to fight. How is anyone expected to fight comfortably wearing these things? 

"What is it that makes you uncomfortable? We can't let you wear regular clothes, we're an institution and there's a uniform."

She stood there quietly for a few seconds before closing her eyes. "The skirt. It's too short, and I hate wearing anything that resembles skirts, dresses or y'know, gowns."

She'd rather opt out of the specifics of why. Too much trauma dumping for the last few days. 

Aizawa hummed, seemingly lost in thought. 

"I figured you'd hate that. Alright, I brought these, you can try them on." He said, grabbing a set of folded pants from the nearby chair. "Open up the door." 

(Y/N)'s hand reached through the door's opening, snatching the pants from Aizawa's hand. The guy was cool. He didn't pester her with questions and was pretty much quiet. She quickly changed her skirt for the new pants and once she glanced at her reflection in the mirror, she sighed in relief. Her legs were covered, and her skin shielded by something. She could move with ease, and they had pockets.

"So?" He asked, crossing his arms across his chest. "How are they?" 

"They're better. Thanks." She said, walking to the door.

"Alright then let's go. We are running late, kid. I got a class to teach, you got a class to attend. My class if I may add." He said.

(Y/N) stepped out of the room, feeling incredibly uncomfortable. This was a new, clean set of clothes, and it's been a while since she wore something so nice. The fabric was soft to the touch, the pants were comfy and even if she felt slightly uncomfortable about the necktie, it felt strangely good. 

"Remember your story?" Aizawa asked. 

She clicked her tongue. "Uh, recommended student by All Might, and ability's got something to do with increased strength, black vines and stuff."

Aizawa groaned, shaking his head. "Not something like that, kid. It's quirk, not ability and the name's Constituent-Matter Generation, memorize that." He said, reaching out towards the 1-A classroom and turning to face the girl. "I'll get in first, wait here until I call for you."

Shit. It was fucking happening. 

Chapter Text

"Morning class," Aizawa said with a low voice. He was so damn tired, having spent all night working on (Y/N)'s papers and settling everything up so she could join UA, making her quirk sheet somewhat logical with how much they knew about Venom. Not to mention Nomu crashed his skull during USJ. He needed to sleep. 

The entire classroom gasped. 

"Mr. Aizawa what are you doing here!"

Aizawa said nothing, walking to the center of the room wondering when could he fit time for a small nap in his schedule. 

"Mr. Aizawa!" Iida called out, "I'm glad you're okay!"

"My well-being is irrelevant." He finally said, sighing. He glanced at his students and massaged his temples. "Before we begin with the class, I have an announcement to make." He said. His face turned towards the door, and the entire classroom followed, curious. 

The last time something like this happened, All Might was announced as one of their teachers... could it be that another pro hero would be joining the 1-A class as a teacher? 

"We have a new student joining us."

"A new student?" Mina asked in shock, and a wave of murmurs filled the classroom. 

"I hope she's hot!" Mineta drooled while Tsu Smacked him with her tongue.

"Mineta, don't be rude, ribbit."

"What makes you think it's a girl?" Denki asked.

"Call it, the hottie detector!" Mineta said, making most of them roll their eyes. 

"Come in," Aizawa said. 

The door was shut open, revealing a girl wearing UA's... men's uniform? 

(Y/N)'s stance was firm and steady as she ventured into the hell of a classroom. Her sharp gaze traveled through the sea of faces pinned directly at her, observing her every move, eyeing her upside down. Her skin suddenly itched, and she wanted to do nothing more than get the fuck out of there or fight them all. What were they staring at her for? Have they never seen a girl before? 

Her eyes quickly spotted a bird-head human? A pink-skinned girl with... are those horns? There was a dude with a rock head? What's with the one with a lion's tail?! A fucking human grape? What the fuck is this!?

She quickly diverged her eyes to the center of the room, trying to focus on Aizawa. Right, yeah, this was normal here. Her firm steps carried her to the side of the tired man, who nodded in her direction. 

"Introduce yourself." 

Right. That. She turned to face the class once again, but her mouth went suddenly dry. So, instead of looking at the countless eyes prying at her with curiosity, she placed her sight in the blank space in the center of the wall. Taking a large breath, she closed her eyes briefly.

"(Y/N). No last name," she said.

'We sound fucking rude. Say some nice shit or something.'

"I- uh, pleased to meet your acquaintance."

'Now you sound like a fucking granny.'

'shut up'

"Mr. Aizawa! UA is known for its rigid admissions and reputation for being extremely selective of those who enter! How can a student get admitted after weeks have passed of the entrance exam?" Iida asked with a rigid tone. "I don't recall meeting her during the exams!" 

"Yes, you're right. UA doesn't accept just anyone," Aizawa said. "She however was a student recommended by All Might himself. You haven't met her before because she couldn't join us due to personal reasons." 

Iida was left briefly speechless, before nodding in approval and sitting again. "I understand Aizawa sensei." 

Bakugou and Midoriya's eyes were glued to the new student. Both fans of All Might were shocked to hear that their number one hero had his eyes on someone and that someone was none other than the girl before them. How did they meet? What was her quirk? Had they trained together before? Millions of questions were stuck in their minds. Yet, they knew this was plausible, given she fought by his side during the USJ attack. That still didn't explain her bloody self. 

Todoroki observed her with a scrutinizing gaze. He recognized her from back then, and his suspicions were somewhat not far from the truth. She knew All Might, and by this new information, she must be a secret student of his. That's the only thing that makes sense given the situation.

(Y/N)'s hands slid in her pockets. Fuck, this is way too awkward. 

Aizawa glanced at her. "(Y/N), please explain your quirk before the class." 

"That, yeah." She snapped her head toward him. "It's constituent... I..." Her mind went blank. 

'Matter something?'

"Constituent matter." She rushed. 

"Ohhhh that sounds cool!" Mina exclaimed. "What does it mean?" 

'Shit, now what? Why do they want to know?' 

"I can create tendrils and fight." She stated. She could see the obvious confusion in the others' eyes. Aizawa joined to save her from the evident disaster.

"There's a living abyss comprising of her matter that generates tendrils and pseudopods. These are flexible and strong and she can create them and manipulate them at will, shape them however she wishes to."

Kirishima grinned widely. It was good to see her safe and good after all that USJ incident. He was glad to see her and properly meet her. 

'She really is manly!'  he thought.

"Now, (y/n), sit down," Aizawa said. 

Ignoring the curious and overly excited looks from her now classmates, she walked by the desks, finding an empty one by the side of an ashy blonde with angry eyes and a green-eyed dude. She said nothing, and they said nothing in return.

"Hey beauty, I'm Kaminari! but you can call me Denki!" A boy sitting across her said, resting his head on his hand and winking at her.

Her brows twitched slightly. This was one of the parts she'd considered would happen but hoped that she got more time to adjust before they did. Honestly, she'd never had a normal relationship, less with someone her age.

"Name's (y/n)," she said. Denki tilted his head.

'You sound like a freak, what the fuck?'

'You see bird head and grape head here and call me the freak?'

'No shit, act like a fucking human'

'The fuck do you know about acting human, alien shit!'

'Eddie taught me stuff. I know way more than you about human relationships, respect your elders.'

"I am glad to see you're okay (y/n)!" A boy called out from behind Denki. A redhead with a spiky hairdo smiled warmly at her, sharp teeth in full display. Was this dude a shark? Honestly, what the fuck? Why does everyone here have animal genes? How did he know her?

'USJ thing. He carried you to the infirmary.'

Ah. Well, that makes it two times someone saved her when they could've let her die. Three. She nodded at him.

"I, thanks for what you did back there." She said and the guy's smile became warmer. Why was he so sweet? It was strange. 

"No need to thank me. My name's Kirishima."

Kirishima. All right, she could try to engage with him. He saved her. On the other hand, these people need to stop doing that, she truly hates owing people anything, and given they saved her life or did something for her she couldn't help but feel grateful and equally frustrated. No matter how small, the acts of kindness would always have a place in her mind. Perhaps it was because no one ever cared to show her that kindness before, or rather only a few people, less than the fingers in her hand, ever did. She could have an amicable truce with this guy at least.

'Someone's poking holes in the back of your head.'

(Y/N) turned back, meeting a dual-colored set of eyes. Dual everything? One grey eye, one blue eye. Half white and red hair. Alright, now this can't be natural, his hair can't be half and half? This edgy-looking dude must've painted his hair or something. Todoroki was slightly caught off guard but he didn't waver. Instead, his gaze hardened, locking his eyes with hers.

"Alright, now." Aizawa intervened, gathering the classroom's attention once again. She gave Todoroki a weirded-out look before turning to face Aizawa's eyes once again. "The fight is not over yet."

"Fight...?" Bakugou murmured.

"Don't tell me..." Midoriya added.

"The Villains again...?!" Mineta cried.

(y/n) glanced around, she couldn't help but feel so damn out of place it was frustrating. Honestly, how was she supposed to interact with them? What could she even talk about with these people? Oh, yeah, I've escaped a lab where they constantly tortured me and have been living with an alien inside of me all these years. We also eat people, sometimes. Only when we can't find food. 

She placed both hands on the sides of her head and groaned. She was terrible at this.

Aizawa lowered his face, "The UA sports festival is drawing near."

"That's a super normal school event!" The whole classroom, except for (y/n), screamed in unison and she ticked on her seat.

"Why's everyone so excited about that?" She asked.

"(y/n), you don't know what that is?" a girly voice asked.

Shit. 

'Did I say that out loud?'

"No, I've never heard of it." She admitted. Aizawa sighed, knowing he should've talked these things out with her before today, but he also didn't have much time to prepare her for he was busy preparing her admission and background. He made a mental note to go over most important things about their society with her in the future.

"WHAT?!" Those around her asked in utter shock. (y/n) realized she'd just fucked up. Bakugou glanced at her with a stare that mixed up irritation, shock, and frustration. How was this girl such a dumb thing and also All Might's recommended student? 

"...Shit-"

"Our sports festival is one of Japan's biggest events, in the past Olympics were called a festival of sports-" Aizawa began.

"I know what the Olympics are." (y/n) intervened and the students glanced at her with a mix of amused and strange looks. How did this girl know about the Olympics but not of the sports festival? Aizawa kept talking, he had to get her out of this asap. This kid would blow her facade. 

"Well... everyone was crazy about them. As you know, with the reduction in scale and population of quirkless society they're now a shell of their former glory. And now, for Japan, what has taken the place of those Olympics is the UA Sports Festival."

As Aizawa talked, (y/n) tried her best to focus, but her mind kept traveling to those times when she was oddly left to use a phone. A bugged one, with no way to call or contact anyone, not that she had anyone to contact. Those times, she'd entertain herself with anything really. Watching past Olympic recordings was one of them. 

"So they were completely eradicated then?" She murmured to herself, but a girl with a high dark ponytail interrupted her thoughts, answering back to Aizawa.

"Of course, all the top heroes around the world will be watching for scouting purposes!"

"Scouting purposes?" (y/n) asked in confusion, again.

'What are they even talking about?' 

Before everyone could mock her for being dumb or something Denki seized the chance to talk with her, and she cursed herself for this habit of talking out loud. She'd always been alone with Venom and in no need to fake sanity, so talking out loud with Venom replying in her mind had become a habit. It also made strangers wary of a 'crazy, feral kid'. She used it to her advantage.

"After we graduate it's typical to join a pro agency as a sidekick!" Denki explained and (y/n) nodded. So this was absolutely straight of some superhero movie thing. 

'Venom, are you sure we're awake? Is this real?'

'Yeah. As real as me being an alien.'

"Time is limited, if you expect to go pro, then the path to your future will open up at this event. One chance a year, a total of just three chances."

'Talk about pressure.'

"No aspiring heroes can afford to miss this event, if you understand that, then don't slack on your preparations."

"YES SIR!"

"Homeroom is dismissed."

(y/n) was completely, utterly, dumbfounded. What the fuck did all of that just mean? Preparations? What kind of training did she need to do? What even was this sports festival exactly about? What is she supposed to train for? She groaned and dug her head in between her hands.

"I truly don't understand what's going on..." She murmured to herself. 

"Cheer up, (y/n)!" An energized voice said, "Don't worry, we can train together! I can help you with whatever doubts you may have." 

She raised her head, finding a smiling redhead before her. How can someone be so kind? There must be some sort of trick, right? This can't be genuine. 

"I... can think about that, thanks." She said.

He chuckled. "Don't worry! Wanna grab something to eat first? Everyone's in the cafeteria right now, I'll show you the way."

'I like him. He's bringing us to the food.'

'Do you just like everyone that tries to feed us?'

' Food's the way to the heart.'

She thought about it for a moment, warily eying him up. The guy didn't waver in his smile, nor he pressured her to say something. He was simply waiting, patiently. She couldn't remember a time in her early years when someone waited for her answer or gave her this kind of patience. 

"Yeah," she finally said. " I could do something to eat right now."

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

"New girl's kinda hot huh?" Denki smirked, grabbing his bowl of rice.

"Shut up Denki, she's way out of your league." Mina grinned, teasing her friend. "She does look kinda cool though." 

"Shut up raccoon eyes!" Bakugou said, furiously stabbing his rice bowl with his chopsticks. "I'm trying to eat."

"Yeah, I wonder what's all around her. Her aura was all over the place, but she didn't speak much. She's so cool! Like those main characters on a videogame." Denki said. 

"I don't know," Sero said. "I think she looks more like the mysterious character on a videogame. The one with a cold demeanor, who you can't figure out. The one you probably end up fighting at some point, and then has a backstory full of plot twists!"

"What are you guys talking about?" Kirishima asked. By his side was (y/n) with a serious look and scrutinizing gaze. Her tie loosely hung around her neck, and the first buttons of her shirt were undone. Somehow the uniform looked good on her. It was like it was made for her.

"OH! (y/n)! Come, sit with us!" She said with a wide smile. "My name's Mina!"

"Hey! I'm Sero."

"What's she doing here?" Bakugou asked. (y/n)'s lips curled in disgust. 

"Didn't know I needed your permission to roam around UA" She snapped back at him. Bakugou's brow twitched. "It's not like you own the school, and less like I'd ever do whatever a pouting annoyed brat says."

Everyone at the table glanced between Bakugou and (y/n), their mouths slightly agape in surprise and shock. She's got the balls!

"Watch your mouth," Bakugou said, slitting his crimson eyes at her. The table watched with anticipation, are these two about to fight?

"Or what," She snapped, defying him with her unwavering gaze. "You wanna fight, pretty boy?" She mocked him. "You've got no fucking clue who you're setting yourself against."

"I'm gonna kill you." Bakugou snapped at her. "Don't you ever dare to call me that again."

"Look what we got here! The classic example of all bark and no bite?"

Bakugou slammed his bowl on the table and lifted a finger to point at her "Listen you-"

"Hey, hey, now can we chill for a bit?" Kiri intervened smoothly, not liking the idea of setting the whole cafeteria on fire. "I invited her here so can we just not do this right now?" Mina and Sero nodded while Denki smiled, utterly amused at the whole confrontation.

Both sat across Bakugou and Sero, placing their trays on the table. (y/n) had a silent stare fight against the blonde. 

'Now what?'

'Act like a normal kid your age'

'What the fuck am I supposed to talk about?!'

'Ask them about the Sports Festival or something.'

"So like, uh, this Sports Festival thing is really a big deal?"

Everyone looked at her with a bit of incredulity for a moment. Her lip curled, frowning. How annoying! why did they have to make this a big deal? Why can't they just answer!"

"If you're all gonna stare at me like that I will take my leave now-"

"No, no, sorry! It's just this whole thing is very odd. It's not that common to have someone completely unaware of this! But that's fine you have us now!" Mina said, and everyone - except Bakugou, who was furiously staring at his bowl - nodded in agreement.

"What Aizawa Sensei meant was that we should train our quirks in preparation for the sports festival! The type of training you will do will depend on your quirk. About the sports festival, you can expect mostly individual and teamwork trials in which you get to use your quirk! there will be pro heroes watching and scouting for possible talent to invite them to their agencies and your future kinda depends on giving a good impression." (y/n) nodded, writing everything down in her head, and Mina decided to use this opportunity in her favor. 

She wanted to know anyway, so she'd better ask, "So, (y/n), can you tell us more about your quirk?"

The whole table looked at her with a focus (y/n) didn't know they could have. Even Bakugou spared her a side glance. Are these so-called quirks that important for them? How... odd.

"Uh, it's Constituent-Matter... Generation." She said, unsure if she remembered correctly what Aizawa had told her but hoping it would be enough to calm their hunger for information.

"Yeah! We heard that, but like, what does it do?"

"It's uh, rather difficult to explain. You'll see it later I guess."

"Oh? Keeping secret moves hidden from the competition! Good move." Sero said with a wink, and she nodded. That wasn't exactly the reason, but yeah that could work.

"So are you from here?" Denki asked.

'Now what?'

"You could say that? Or like, I just got here but I'm from around-"

"Oh! Just arrived? where were you before?" Sero asked.

"That's something I don't know how to-." (y/n) frowned.

"Oh, so are you living here by yourself? What about your parents?" Mina asked.

(y/n) tilted her head in a tick, and her brows furrowed a bit deeper as her headache began crawling in. They ask too many questions.

"I am by myself, as of now. In regards to my parents, I have none." She spoke with a monotone voice and suddenly the atmosphere changed at the table, even Bakugou broke his trance and glanced at (y/n) with an unreadable expression on his face. She looked back at them, confusion evident in her gaze. Why were they making those eyes? It's not a big deal? Lot's of kids lost their parents? Why did the mood suddenly become awkward?

Mina lowered her gaze, ashamed of troubling the girl, "Oh, I am sorry (y/n)-"

Shit. 

'You need a book on socializing for dummies, what the fuck is wrong with you?'

She didn't know if she wanted to laugh or cry. Why was this so difficult? Also, why were they sad when not even she mourned the death of her parents? Fuck them for all she cared! 

"What? No, it's alright. It's been a long time ago, I don't even care anymore." (y/n) said, placing an arm against the table to help her stand up. The sleeves pulled up her forearm, leaving enough skin visible for Bakugou to notice a pretty nasty scar that ran all the way up from the back of her wrist hiding beneath the white shirt sleeve.

"Now enjoy your lunch, I'll get going." With that, she rushed away, leaving a table full of questions. She couldn't be there a minute more, it was so humiliating and confusing. She had trouble understanding social cues, and the amount of curiosity overwhelmed her.

Denki and Sero scolded Mina for asking such personal things without a filter. Kirishima stood there worried about her but decided it was best to give her some space, and Bakugou kept looking at the disappearing figure in the distance.

'Who the fuck are you?'

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

'Why do I always fuck things up? Shit, I'm never doing that again!' (y/n) cursed herself, walking with no direction through the UA halls.

'Also, great (y/n), you just left your GPS back in there, honestly, you're on a streak right now!' And there she was, thinking about everything she's done so far and despising that crawling, sinking feeling that she wished to die. Awkard wouldn't even describe it!

Her thoughts were interrupted as she bumped against something, or rather someone. Glancing upwards, a pair of lilac eyes looked at her with annoyance. Fucking great! Fucking, great! 

'Apologize! Ask him for directions.'

'I'm not asking for help.' 

'Don't be a bitch and say sorry, you bumped into him. Fuck, you're gonna get us marked as rude weirdos.'

She glanced back at the boy before her. Lilac eyes and hair, with a tired and annoyed gaze. She sighed, and biting her tongue she said. "...Sorry." Stepping back, (y/n) tilted her head. "Didn't see you there."

'Ask.'

'For.'

'Fucking.'

'Directions.'

He shrugged, "Don't worry." He said with a monotone voice and as he was about to take his leave, the girl talked again.

"Do you know where can I go to get out of here?"

He eyed her suspiciously, "What do you mean?"

"I need fresh air or I'll end up having an anxiety attack." She blurted out. If Venom was out, he'd smash his head against the nearest wall. He was supposed to be the alien! Not this kid!

Shinso wanted to get out of here, but something inside of him made him hesitate. He knew how horrible anxiety attacks were, and if he had the chance to spare someone from that awful sensation then he should. Sighing, he nodded, and started walking away.

"You coming or what?"

She said nothing, rushing to his side as the quiet boy walked her through the pool of people and similar-looking halls. She didn't know when, but at some point, they both faced a set of wide doors, and when he pushed one of them open the blinding sunlight invaded their sight. UA's open areas, filled with vast green and trees received them on the opposite side of the door. (Y/N) let out a shaky breath she hadn't realized she was holding, and for the first time in a long, long time she stopped thinking about everything and sat over grass, laying her back against the thick concrete wall. Shinso should, could leave, but he didn't feel comfortable leaving a lost person on the verge of a panic attack alone.

Thus, he quietly waited by the side of the wall, resting his back against it and looking at the green scenery. Time stopped for a moment and the two found themselves accompanying each other in comfortable silence.

After a while (y/n) sighed, bringing her knees to her chest and rested her chin above her legs. "Thank you." she murmured. Look, she might not know a thing or two about social etiquette, but she knew when to be grateful. This guy had no business helping her, less waiting for her. He could be asking tons of stuff,  but he simply didn't care. 

This was nice. 

Shinso nodded. "It's alright. I like coming here too. Sometimes the halls get too noisy." 

"Yeah," she chuckled. "Too much noise. It overstimulates me. I hate it." 

"Same," he said. Honestly, sometimes he wanted to use his quirk to make everyone shut up. Of course, he wouldn't unless it was a villain we're talking about. 

Two cats arrived shortly after that. One was a gingery cat with green eyes and the other a white one with black dots and paws, pink nose, and blue irises. The latter found a liking in the girl and Shinso couldn't help but look at her interaction with the two animals. He was a cat person who believed you could understand someone's character given the way they treated animals, especially cats.

The cat purred under her touch. Shinso lifted a brow.

"Seems you're of his liking"

(y/n) observed the cute thing. "Animals tend to like me more than people I guess."

Shinso let out a soft huff of laughter. "Yeah, I can relate."

Petting the tiny animal eased her anxiety. Its soft fur was comfortable to touch. 

"Mind if I take a seat?" He asked, careful not to invade her personal space. She nodded, and he sat a respectful distance from her and called for the ginger cat who happily rushed to sit on his lap. Shinso petted the cat.

"These two like to come here every day. They're pretty friendly," he said. "So if you ever need to quell your anxiety in a not-so-concurred place, this is the spot for you." 

"I'll keep that in mind," she said. After that, both of them sat in comfortable silence, each petting their respective cats. Shinso didn't care to ask her questions, so she wouldn't either. They spent the rest of the break observing nature, cats, and tree leaves. 

It was nice.

Once the bell rang, (y/n) quickly brought her hands to her ears, twisting her lips in discomfort. Fuck, do they use this thing every day? At least this wasn't as high-pitched as the alarm of the other day, and it lasted mere seconds. Still, it hurt. 

Shinso looked up at her. Noises destabilized her? 

He waited a few minutes until her face relaxed before asking, "Do you know how to get back to your classroom?" 

(y/n) shook her head. "Not really, but it's alright. I'll find a way."

Shinso paused. 

"I can take you there. It's no problem."

She looked at him, eventually sighing. "Alright," she said.

Both raised from the grass, letting their cats down gently. They meowed, seemingly annoyed their humans were going away, but rushed to the bushes.

"What's your class?" He asked. 

"1-A" She said.

Shinso stopped in his tracks, taking a good look at her. She was part of 1-A, hero course? She glanced back at him with wariness.

"What?" She asked. "What's wrong with that class?"

"It's nothing," Shinso begrudgingly said. "Let's go."

She tilted her face, not fully believing him. Still, if he didn't want to talk about it then way better for her. She wasn't made for emotional talks.

•─────⋅☾ ☽⋅─────•

(y/n) wasn't able to concentrate during this last class at all. Her headache returned as soon as she sat down at her desk. It kept getting worse and she didn't exactly understand what was triggering them. She was so into her thoughts that she didn't notice when the class was over, nor when a commotion took over class 1-A until that Iida boy spoke loudly.

"What business do you have with class 1-A!"

"We can't get out! Why'd everyone come here for anyway!?" Mineta said.

"Scouting the enemy, small fry," Bakugou answered in a monotone voice making his way towards the door. "We're the ones who made it out of the villains' attack, they probably wanna check us out before the sports festival."

'Annoying brat got guts.'

"There's no point in doing stuff like that, out of my way extras!" He said.

"STOP CALLING PEOPLE "EXTRAS" JUST BECAUSE YOU DON'T KNOW THEM!" Iida said. 

She rolled her eyes at him. From the first impression of this dude, and the rest of the classes, she could safely say he annoyed the fuck out of her. So, she found herself surprisingly agreeing with Bakugou.

"He's not wrong though," she said, making the rest of class 1-A look at her scandalized. "There really isn't a point in doing that." She said lazily as she rested her face in her left hand, looking at the door.

"I came to see what the famous class 1-A was like, but you seem pretty arrogant, are all the students in the hero course like this? Seeing something like this makes me disillusioned."

Wait a minute. She knew that voice. Rushing to the side of the door, she brushed past Bakugou to see the same lilac-haired boy standing across her. She tilted her head.

"So you got a grudge with this class, Shinso?" She asked, leaning by the doorframe without minding the fact that she blocked Bakugou as if he weren't there.

"I think it's more of a disappointment rather than a grudge," he pointed out. She shrugged. 

"That's valid." She agreed.

Shinso grinned lazily. "The school left those of us who couldn't enroll in hero studies a chance, depending on the results of the sports festival they'll consider our transfer into the hero course." He paused. "And it seems they'll also transfer people out."

(y/n)'s eyes shone slightly under that declaration. Now that's something interesting. She glanced behind her shoulder, observing how her classmate's faces filled with fear. What was so great about being in 1-A class?

"Scouting out the enemy?" Shinso chuckled. "I, at least, came to say that even if you're in the hero course, if you get too carried away I'll sweep your feet out from under you," He shrugged and tilted his head a bit. "I came with a declaration of war."

"Spooky," (y/n) chuckled, nodding at Shinso. "I can't wait to see how you back up your words with actions," she said. Walking forward, she stopped by the side of his ear and murmured. "I'm looking forward to seeing you kick ass." She admitted with a grin before walking away. 

Shinso grinned, knowing there wasn't malice in her words. 

"So when did (y/n) meet that guy?" Mina asked confused.

Bakugou was pissed, 'Who the fuck is this damn eyebags extra anyways?' He thought to himself as he shoved everyone out of his path to walk in the opposite direction. Todoroki frowned picking his bag from the floor. His mind was going full speed analyzing the stranger who was now his classmate. There were many, many things not adding up. Kirishima hadn't had the chance to check on her since the cafeteria incident and he had told himself he'd do it after class, but after all of this, he couldn't get the chance to do so.

Far into the halls, (y/n) walked with decisive steps.

'You got any idea where we're going to?'

'Not a fucking clue, but I had to get out of there.'

'If I didn't like you this much, I'd eat your brain. You don't even use it.'

'Shut the fuck up, I can find my own way.'

'No, you can't.'

'Yes, I can.'

'You're fucking lost!'

'Who cares! I have all the afternoon to find my way back.'

'You gotta be shitting me! Fucking stubborn brat!'

Chapter Text

Hi, we're back.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

A box was placed over the small table. (y/n) eyed it suspiciously, before eyeing the mouse and the living corpse back. It was somewhat small, white, and had a screen atop. Her brow crooked.

"What's the meaning of this?"

Nezu stole All Might's words with a witty smile. "Well you can't go around without a phone now, can you?"

"I suppose so. I do know how to handle myself without one." She frowned. 

All Might's piercing icy eyes stared at her for a second, "We can tell. However, it's not only you two now, but us. We need to be one call away in case of emergencies or any need that may arise"

Her lip slightly twitched. She wasn't ungrateful, but things didn't add on. Why would these so-called heroes pick up a girl from the streets, feed her, give her a place to sleep and shower, not to mention education, and now a phone? Nothing's free in life, there's always a catch. Silently observing between the two men - and a mouse - across her, she frowned and lay her back against the couch, crossing her arms against her chest. 

"So, where's the catch?" She asked. Both men glanced at her confused. "Nothing's ever free in life."

"There's no catch," All Might insisted. Nezu nodded along. 

"There's always a catch," (y/n) snapped back, slowly. 

For a minute, none spoke. 

"Let us help you navigate the hero society, and give UA a chance." All Might finally said. The girl's lip curled.

"Seriously? Out of everything you could ask from us, that's all?"

"That's all." The blonde replied. 

"Nothing else?" 

"Nothing else."

(y/n) glanced at the object silently. It was too good to be true, however, none of these men had attempted anything yet, even after meeting Venom. "All right," she said as her hand reached for the phone. "We'll try and see if this works for us." 

"Now that that's settled, I have a meeting to attend to, please forgive me," Nezu said with a pleasant smile, excusing himself out of the office. 

"We appreciate that, thank you for giving us a chance," All Might said. "Now, how will you be training these few weeks? Aizawa and I can help you with some lessons per week for you to better understand what's this whole event about."

"That might work, I can't be making myself look suspicious and so out of place. I still don't know what I'll be exactly doing., but there was this redhead guy, Kiri something, who offered to train with me. I can always train alone anyway."

"Well, piece of advice: for this event, it'll be important for you to learn more about teamwork, (y/n)."

Raising a brow, she looked at him. "I think I can work with a partner pretty well All Might. I mean, I have my parasite after all."

"So early in the morning and you already wanna fight?" Venom said as he materialized himself to her side and she shoved her hand toward him, landing him a gentle slap.

"Well, but you two are some extension of the other. We must see how well you adapt to work with strange, unknown people. Sometimes you'll inevitably need help, maybe from someone unknown to you. Also, the people you've met so far will be classmates for three years, not to mention each has different abilities that could help you with different training experiences. Maybe you can spar with some that have quirks that could be a threat to you, this way you'll sharpen your endurance. Of course, you can always do this later during the course."

Trust unknown people to help her? The mere thought gave her chills. How's that even possible? Alas, she had an alien parasite and years of pent-up rage crawling in the depths of her soul. That should be enough in most cases. The icy, expectant stare of her teacher gave her no option but to nod. Yeah, sure, we'll see about that.

All Might smiled, relaxing for a bit. "Great. How's your recovery going? How are you feeling?"

"Good, I guess?" she shrugged her nose. "I don't know if it's whatever happened back then in the alley, but I've been getting pretty awful headaches. Besides that, all good. I guess. Everything feels weird around me, but nothing hurts except for that."

All Might fell deep in thought. "Do you remember when was the first occurrence?"

A skeptical glance appeared upon her face. Venom, of course, interrupted. 

"We had an ugly shitty nightmare about that time when she was held at those labs."

(y/n) fumed, trying to smack him in the face but falling over the couch instead. "Shut up!" 

"Want to talk about that?" All Might asked but was absolutely refuted by her.

"Forget about that. No. God no." She cussed, "The real problem began when I woke up after the fight here in UA." 

'Tell him everything or I'll snitch.'

"I had trouble sleeping. For some reason, I felt uncomfortable and those nightmares crawled back. I don't care about that anymore, but if it means something then I dreamt about the day my parents gave me away to a lunatic scientist." She shrugged. "Whatever you imagine that implies was what happened, and let's wrap it up at that."

"I see... well there was something triggering during the USJ attack, I guess. We'll try to dive deeper into that and find a solution for your headaches."

"...Thanks..." she coughed. "Ah, so, like, can I go out ?" 

"What do you mean?"

"I mean, wander around the city. Do you have a tracking device on me or how can I get out of here without getting electrocuted or something." She sighed. "I feel cramped up in here, I need to go around and take a look at the city, it feels strange. I've never seen people wandering around so carefree and peacefully, so I need to see it with my own two eyes to see the truth."

"I see, of course, you can go around. I'll give you an access card while we get you an ID. Alas, there's no tracking device, but if you wish to share your location with me at least for your security then it'll be appreciated, but not a requisite."

"Alright, then I'll take my leave then." 

"Wait," All Might interrupted, searching for something in his pocket. Quickly, he took a white card hanging from a golden ribbon, and a black card. 

"What's that?"

"This," he raised the white card, "Is your access card. You'll roam around with no problem by using it, and this," he raised the black card. "Is the way you'll roam around the city with no problem. Buy yourself whatever you need or want."

'Oh he rich, RICH.'

"What?"

"It's on the house. You need clothes and stuff after all, don't you?" He said, placing it atop the table. She was silent for a few seconds, observing him strangely. Had All Might insulted her in any way? He coughed. "You don't have to use it, but you can. If you need something or like something, go ahead. Don't feel pressured. Do whatever you want."

She cleared her throat. "Alright, I'll see what to do with this." She quickly hid the cards in her jacket's pockets, scratching the back of her head. "Thanks... I'll get going now." 

'Am I becoming weak now? Or why do I feel so strange?'

'If you were weak I wouldn't have chosen you. This is just what having someone who cares for you means.'

'Speaking from experience huh? What, another Eddie story today?'

'Shut up. But yes. Don't push them away, they mean good.'

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

School sucked. 

Making her way through the halls, a strange sensation crept upon her mind. There's no way she would admit it out loud, but she was afraid. Something isn't quite right. There was no apparent war, no destruction, and everything felt so weird. When did people, citizens, and the government become so accepting of people with abilities?

'Could it be possible that somehow the war and chaos didn't reach Musutafu?' 

She shook her head. No, impossible, there wasn't a corner in Japan without war.

This felt like a completely different world, even the air she breathed felt different. Her thoughts consumed her as she fidgeted with the little device in her hands. It would be so easy to type in a few words of the last things she remembered and find them on the internet, the endless possibilities scared her. Finding out the unknown or even not finding anything at all. Everything was within her reach, yet it felt so distant, so foreign.

Shivers ran down her spine as she caressed her new phone, remembering the small one that old doc would lend her a few times. It was an old touch phone with mostly everything blocked. Very few accessible apps, and every time she wanted to download something she had to ask him and he'd mostly say no, so the phone was essentially useless. That is until she asked for somewhere she could watch things and where she could listen to music. The doctor was in a very bright mood that day, whatever he kept doing with her blood and stuff had progressed, so he gladly indulged her. He clutched his circular goggles as he grabbed the phone and after a while, he gave it back to the girl. Two apps were added: YouTube, for videos (of course many topics and videos were blocked but whatever) and the other was Spotify.

After that day, she would spend every single spare time in her white room with the little black butterfly or best friend as she liked to call it, watching the news about the world and the chaos outside and how the weird people with odd skills began taking over. The other bit of her free time was spent making playlists of music for everything she could think of.

'How funny, why is this memory kinda bittersweet?'

She shook her head. Everything that doctor and the other white — or was it blonde? Platinum? Ah well, that's irrelevant — haired man had put her through was so traumatic she wasn't sure she would ever speak of it in full detail, all the experiments and all the tests... but at the same time, even there, she managed to find few positive emotions and bitter kindness when something went extremely well.

"(y/n), are you alright?" Kirishima asked out of nowhere, startling her. 

"Shit, don't do that," Her breathing heavied. Frowning, she raised her head from her desk... desk? huh? 

'When did I even get here?'

Her classmates had already run off, grabbing their backpacks and stuff. Classes were over. She blinked a few times, "what time is it?"

Kiri looked at her as he replied, "Well it's already time to go. We've got no more classes."

She sighed, 'Was I distracted that long?'

"School ain't for sleeping," Bakugou said without looking at her, putting everything inside the bag.

"Says who?" She rebutted.

 "You were off since we came back from the break. I'm surprised Aizawa sensei spared you and let you off easily."

(y/n) sighed, rising from her seat. She had no belongings to carry, thus she began walking toward the door, she had to get ready to explore the city. She halted as a sudden realization invaded her. Glancing downwards, she observed her skirt and uniform and wanted to rip it out, it made her feel so exposed. She wasn't used to them. 

How was she supposed to walk throughout a whole city feeling uncomfortable as hell? 

'You could always ask y'know?'

Her eyes shut for a moment. "Uh, anyone here has some pants and shirt or a hoodie that I could... well, use for a day?"

Bakugou looked at her oddly, "Hah? So you've got no clothes or what?" Mina quickly glared at him and rushed forward with a smile.

"Yeah, wow. Congrats, you figured it out. Now, are you gonna help, or just stand there being useless?"

"Watch your mouth."

She walked toward him. "Make me."

Before the class was turned upside down, Mina rushed to interrupt."I've got something you could borrow! It's in my locker, give me a second. Also, why do you want clothes? Are you going somewhere?"

"Yeah," she turned toward her. "I'm going around to take a look at the city."

"Oh! That's a great idea!" Mina excitedly said, smiling brightly at the girl as she picked up her bag, "We can show you around if you'd like!"

"That's not really necessary." She awkwardly said. Kirishima and Mina shared a look, before rushing forward. 

"It's nothing!" She said.

"We'll love to go out as well!"

Faking a smile, she tried to make up an excuse not to go with them but found none. Somehow, she knew they had twisted her words and mistaken them for a pity call, instead of what it was: literally, it was unnecessary to accompany her because she wanted no company. Fuck.

"So, I've got some baggy jeans and this cropped shirt. Would this work?" Mina said, handing the bag to her. (y/n) swallowed thickly. 

The jeans were cool, but the cropped shirt was.. too much, and unknown. Perhaps a bit uncomfortable. A rustling sound was heard, and before she could see it coming, a black fabric was tossed over her hands. It was a black sweater. 

"What the fuck?"

"It's freezing, are you all dumb, or what the hell?" Bakugou hissed. "Seriously, I got no clue how you all managed to get here." 

"Maybe I'd like freezing to death." 

"Then give it back." 

She tossed it away from him. "Your loss. You tossed it away, now it's mine. Try to grab it, but you'll end up with a destroyed sweater instead.

"You can burn it for all I care, that thing making extra weight so now shut up and wear it."

Let me show you where the restrooms are so you can change, let's go (y/n)" Mina rushed quickly toward her, and having no time to react, (y/n) was dragged away by the pink alien-looking girl.

"You guys invite some people! let them know we'll take (y/n) on a tour around the city! We'll see you all in the gates in 15 or 30!"

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Ohhhh, that looks so good on you!" Mina pouted while looking at her friend.

(y/n) chuckled as she looked at her reflection. Thankfully, there was a place to shower quickly. Her hair was still wet and messily arranged. Mina's crop top wasn't so revealing after all, given it was an emerald green sleeveless turtleneck, showing her abdomen, which was covered by the oversized black sweater. The jeans were that perfect fit of loose but fitted. She could move comfortably and didn't feel restricted by the garment which was a relief. She pulled the sleeves back to her forearms, making the bulk of the fabric look like a globe sleeve. 

As they walked towards the gates, Mina laughed a bit while she teased her friend.

"Kinda feel like you're going to steal some hearts around town."

(y/n) cringed, a small laugh leaving her lips, "Nah, I think that suits you more."

"Oh my god, how, can you be so blind! Didn't you see the tension?" She said dramatically "You too were all over the place, I didn't know if you guys were flirting or fighting."

"What are you even talking about? I think you've read a lot of fiction."

"Okay, look, you've got the guts to face him, snap back at him, and now you've made the scariest dude in all UA give you his sweater? Please, teach me how (y/n)!"

"Oh, I think you've got it all wrong! Alas, you've also lent me some clothes."

She sighed. "I think you're kinda blind. Trust me, I've got a good feeling for the future!"

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Hey, guys! we're here! Oh, you all managed to change too, awesome!" Mina cheerily said, dragging (y/n) with her as they ran towards the gates.

"You said it was going to be only 15 minutes, hell. What took you so long?" Bakugou groaned, turning towards Mina, his eyes quickly tracing over the girl who rushed behind her. She looked different, and he didn't know what that implied. Her damp hair hung loosely, and the look on her face was unreadable. Her eyes warily scanned her surroundings, and he could see how her fingers curled upon the hem of his oversized black cardigan. Tch. She was uncomfortable, everyone but these imbeciles would notice. 

Of course she was uncomfortable. Hell, who in their right mind would accept going out with these idiots? Honestly, he wasn't sure how he was dragged into all this mess. Being the only brain cell amongst them, he knew it was only logical to be the one guiding them. Alas, he would be lying if he didn't admit there was a tiny tinge of intrigue after watching her fight, and by the side of All Might nonetheless. Not to mention she was given an exemption to join the most exclusive hero school in Japan by a letter the number one hero personally wrote. His gaze hardened. She noticed and glanced at him icily. 

"What? Have you never seen a girl before? What's your damn problem?"

He averted his gaze, seemingly irritated. No one here would guess it right, but he simply couldn't stop thinking about her. How did she know the number one hero, and what was so special about her to be given such preferential treatment? What was the extent of her capabilities, and how strong was she and her quirk? 

'I can't wait to fight her during the sports festival. I'll show them who the number one here really is.'

(y/n)'s eyes rolled as she walked past the blonde, who made a clicking sound with his tongue. "You know, no one's making you stay." she pressed on. "Maybe you'll be better off going home, I can't stand your damn annoyed face." 

"Yeah well, too bad for you. I take no orders from a damned extra like you."

"Then do me a favor and shut the hell up, because I can't stand your damn voice either."

"All right, all right." Denki interrupted. "Sounds like there's some weird tension going on here and we can't officially use our quirks to fight now that we're out of UA's grounds, so how about you keep it cool?" 

She shot the blonde a fuming glance. Tension? Yeah, right. The only tension here was the urge to smash his smug face in. Someone needed to put him in his place—quickly.

'Oh ho, this sensation is familiar.'

'Stop it. This isn't your whatever weird platonic romantic thing you got going on with Eddie.'

'We did have a child, y'know.'

She shut her eyes, brows knit tightly. 'Everything I learn about Eddie and you is against my will.'

 "I couldn't care less about him. It's getting late, can we go now?" She said instead. Mina smiled brightly and started yapping about the city, the cool stuff you could find, and many other things that (y/n) couldn't catch well. Hell, she spoke fast.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Todoroki panted as the sweat drops traveled across his sore muscles.  He barely held himself up against the wall, trying to regain his sense of self. His father was in a bad mood, making the training even more intense than usual—not that it was ever easy. Of course, he expected this. With the upcoming event, it was only natural for his father to be worked up, obsessed with proving to the world how perfectly sharpened his flawless weapon—his creation—was.

He hated him.

The fact that he was used to it didn't mean he hated it any less. In fact, every brutal training session only added to the grudge festering inside him—an endless, growing weight. He didn't know what would happen when it finally crumbled, and honestly, he wasn't in the mood to dwell on it now.

When he was finally left alone—not to rest, but to train—he threw himself into boxing, striking the heavy punching bag that hung from the ceiling in the corner of the room. As his punches grew faster, his mind fixated on the opponent now sitting at the top of his list.

That girl. That strange, mysterious girl who had appeared out of nowhere during a villain infiltration. But no, that wasn't what unsettled him the most. That was the least of his concerns. What really baffled him—what he couldn't wrap his head around—was her quirk. That black, liquid-like, sticky material she had emerged from—it was strong enough to restrain a Nomu and even damage it. On top of that, it was incredibly versatile. But the strangest part? It felt alive. Was it some kind of organ? He frowned, landing a sharp kick on the punching bag.

And then, there was the state she was in—bloodied like she had just crawled out of death itself. And coming from him, someone who had been beaten to the brink of unconsciousness by Japan's #2 hero since childhood, that was saying something. He frowned, lost in thought. Just what the hell had that girl been through? Moreover, who was she?

Yeah, his social skills were about as refined as a cooked potato, but that did not mean he wasn't observant. Sure, sometimes he noticed the wrong things—but that wasn't the point. He might be socially awkward and a bit dense, but he wasn't stupid. That girl had honed fighting instincts—razor-sharp and precise. He could tell. She moved so silently that no one even noticed her leaning against the classroom doorframe until Aizawa called her out.

Then how could she be so utterly clueless about everything around her? She didn't even know what the Sports Festival was—yet she'd sounded excited at the mention of the Olympics. He had even caught her muttering in confusion about their disappearance. How could she not know? The Olympics had been gone for decades, ever since Quirks emerged and made traditional sports obsolete. It had been over 25 years, maybe even a century, since they'd vanished from the world. Odd.

Not to mention she was the only student ever known to be recommended by All Might—but why? How did they know each other? And why had All Might allowed her to engage with Nomu when he specifically told his students to stand back?

Also, her interactions with others were either carefully calculated or downright blunt—especially for someone her age. They came off as superficial to some extent. He knew all too well what it was like to put up walls to keep people at a distance. After all, he'd used those same walls more times than he could count. In that way, they were alike. And yet... it was still odd.

What kind of scars does she bear?

He finished his training with a freezing blow that sent the heavy punching bag swinging through the air, then sighed. The exhaustion weighed on him, but something else lingered. The girl. He still couldn't quite figure her out. She was a puzzle he hadn't expected to find.

All his life, he'd been focused on what his father demanded of him. It had always been about proving he was strong enough. But this... this was different. He wanted to defeat her. It wasn't just her quirk—no, it was something else. Something he didn't fully understand yet. Perhaps defeating a person recognized as the number one hero himself would settle his turmoil and prove how strong he was.

Pure determination burned in his eyes. One day, he'd have answers. But for now, he needed to keep pushing forward. To prove to himself—more than anyone else—that he was in control of his own path, not his father's.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"You're lucky the subway's empty (y/n)!" Mina said as she grabbed the empty seat between Denki and Sero, sitting across from the girl who was wedged between Bakugou and Kirishima.

(y/n) chuckled weakly but didn't respond. She wasn't exactly lucky—she was just trying not to have a panic attack. Her palms were already sweating. She didn't know what to expect next. The conversation around her flowed, but she wasn't really a part of it. She bit her lip nervously and tapped her phone screen to distract herself. She needed this—she couldn't join in, so the playlist was her safe zone.

She tapped the green and black icon, frustrated by how hard it was to download the app. But now, at least she had a task to focus on. She scrolled through the names of the bands she loved, losing herself in the music. She didn't even realize the two guys on either side of her were looking at her phone screen. Bakugou was frowning, his brows furrowing in confusion, while Kirishima seemed genuinely curious.

"The hell is Coldplay?" Bakugou grunted, shoving her phone in front of her face.

She snapped out of her trance, blinking in disbelief. "What?"

Bakugou groaned, giving her a sideways glare. "What the hell's with that stupid app? Who's Coldplay?"

"How can you not know who Coldplay is?!" How do you not know Coldplay?!" she shot back, her voice rising in indignation. Kirishima let out a laugh, clearly enjoying her reaction.

"I don't know either, but wait, who's Set It Off? Alien Stage?" Kirishima asked.

Her jaw dropped. "Are you being serious right now?"

Bakugou snatched her phone and scrolled down, clicking his tongue. "What the hell is all this? Glass Animals? BTS? DPR? Ruelle? Hozier? Florence + The Machine? Are these even real bands?"

The question hung in the air like an insult. She groaned inwardly, rubbing her temples. It wasn't even funny anymore. She just wanted to be alone in her music. But clearly, that wasn't going to happen.

"How do you not know any of this?" she muttered under her breath, only to be cut off by Bakugou's next question. 

"Hey, what's Queen? AC/DC? Who the hell is Bon Jovi?"

Okay, that was it. She couldn't take it anymore. She threw her hands up in exasperation. "YOU UNCULTURED IDIOTS!"

Everyone turned to stare at her as she stood up, her face flushed with frustration. "How do you not know the kings of rock 'n roll?"

"Hey, what did you guys do to her?" Mina giggled nervously from across the subway. 

"She has terrible taste in music and lost her shit 'cause we don't know any of it," Bakugou muttered, clearly not interested in the drama.

"IT'S NOT TERRIBLE TASTE, YOU IMBECILE!" (Y/N) retorted, her voice sharp.

Denki raised an eyebrow. "Alright, alright—name a band. Bet I know 'em."

The rest of the group exchanged eye-rolls. Kirishima smiled, scrolling through (Y/N)'s playlist.

"Scorpions!" he read off the screen.

"Uh... next." 

"David Bowie!"

(y/n) shook her head. "You guys are hopeless. What about Guns N' Roses?"  she asked, brows raised in challenge.

Denki scratched his neck, slightly embarrassed. "Eh, I've heard of 'em."

"OKAY, I DRAW THE FUCKING LINE AT NOT KNOWING GUNS N' ROSES!" she exclaimed, hands in her hair as she groaned in frustration. "What is wrong with you all? How are you even alive right now?"

Denki chuckled, shaking his head. "This has to be a job for Jirou..."

(Y/N)'s face was red as she sank back into her seat, wanting to disappear. "I can't even... It's like you guys never had taste."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

They were walking up the stairs from the subway, (Y/N) talking non-stop about her favorite bands. It had been a while since they'd gotten off their usual training schedules, and she was feeling particularly worked up about the fact that none of the guys seemed to know any of her top music choices.

"It's one of the most iconic bands in history!" (Y/N) insisted, visibly frustrated."

Bakugou's eyes narrowed, and he shot her a look, "The hell's a Queen, you dumbass?"

She let out a sharp breath, trying to keep her irritation in check. "Queen's been around forever, Bakugou. They're classic rock legends, everyone knows them—"

"Classic rock?" Bakugou cut her off, "That's a load of crap. You're acting like we're all supposed to know some ancient shit from decades ago."

"Come on, it's the '70s! You can't expect—" (Y/N) started, but was interrupted again.

"The 1970s?!" Kirishima shouted, his voice filled with disbelief. "Do you realize how long ago was that, (Y/N)?"

She sighed heavily, feeling the weight of their confusion. "Well, yeah... it's been a while I guess..."

"HOW THE FUCK WAS I SUPPOSED TO KNOW THAT?" Bakugou barked. "You think I've been keeping track of some bullshit from the 70s?"

"God, you're an idiot." (Y/N) rolled her eyes, but she was still irritated. "It's been like... 60 years, I guess."

"Seriously? How did you even get into UA?! Don't you know basic maths or something?"

"Yeah, I know math, Bakugou! Stop treating me like an idiot." Her frustration boiled over. She was about to snap back, but then her steps slowed as they reached the top of the stairs.

'You actually suck at math.'

'Shut the hell up.'

Kirishima raised a brow, trying to piece it together, "Uh... (Y/N), I think the 1970s were a little more than that..."

A feeling washed over her—something unfamiliar, and it made her freeze. She gripped Kirishima's sleeve with one hand and Bakugou's with the other, uncounciously. She was shaking, her heart pounding in her chest.

"(Y/N)?" Kirishima asked, his voice low and cautious.

Bakugou's voice came sharp, "What the hell's wrong with you?" But as he looked at her, his irritation faded. (Y/N)'s usual hard shell was cracked, and for the first time, they saw something raw in her eyes—fear, confusion. Her grip on their sleeves tightened as she took in the world around her, the unfamiliar city, the strange noises. It wasn't the usual cool composure they'd seen in her before.

The girl was looking at the city with fear in her eyes, her hands gripping his sleeve hard, trembling in anxiety. The (e/c) irises scared as she took in her surroundings.

"... The 70s," she muttered, barely able to speak. "How much time was that?"

Kirishima and Bakugou exchanged confused looks, and after a long pause, Bakugou answered."The 20th century. We're in the 22nd century."

The words hit (Y/N) like a ton of bricks. Her breath caught in her throat. Her eyes widened, disbelief spreading across her features. Her hands trembled, but she clenched her fists to stop herself from breaking down, trying to force the tears back, but they burned behind her eyes.

"22nd century. Over 100 years. Of course." She muttered, the laughter that escaped her lips was brittle, nothing like amusement. 

Kirishima's voice broke through her haze, gentle but filled with concern. "(y/n), are you okay?"

She shook her head sharply, the action almost violent. Her chest heaved with a quick, uneven breath, but no tears came, not yet. She could feel the weight of it all pressing down on her. Her mind spun, but she didn't let the breakdown take over. She gripped her hair tightly, trying to keep her focus, to keep herself together. It wasn't supposed to hurt this much. It couldn't.

Kirishima and Bakugou stepped closer, their concern palpable as they watched her tense up, fighting with herself. Bakugou's usual sharp tone softened. "What the hell's wrong with her?"

(y/n) blinked, taking a slow breath, and looked up, her expression wild. "2045," she whispered, her voice barely audible.

"What?" Bakugou asked, frowning. "What the hell are you talking about?"

(y/n) swallowed, her voice shaky but defiant as she muttered, "When."

Bakugou and Kirishima exchanged a look, both trying to make sense of her words. Finally, Bakugou sighed. "140 years ago."

(y/n)'s grip on her hair tightened, and for a second, she closed her eyes as if bracing herself. Her shoulders shook slightly, but she forced herself to stand tall. Then, a sharp laugh escaped her—a bitter, strangled sound that didn't fit the person she was trying to show the world. "ME AND MY FUCKING LUCK!"

The words rang out, raw, but she immediately pressed her hands to her face, trying to cover the cracks that were starting to show. Her breath came fast, but she didn't let the tears fall.

Kirishima's hand was still on her back, trying to offer comfort. But (Y/N) pulled away slightly, fighting the pull of her vulnerability. She was shaking, but she refused to break, even as the weight of everything threatened to drown her.

Chapter Text

"Thank you for the help, detective Tsukauchi." Nezu said while nodding to said man, putting the papers down in his desk.

"It's my pleasure, principal Nezu," He replied as he smiled, "This kid seems like a good one. I wouldn't like to let her fall in the wrong hands, so of course I would help. Her case is rather peculiar too, so don't worry about all the documents that she may need I will provide them, including quirk registration."

"We really can't thank you enough, my friend." All Might said smiling as he looked down at the first official papers they had from the girl to be entered in UA. Of course, these will only be accessed by those in the room, the only information to be released to the public would be her quirk name and a brief explanation of it, along with a fake last name, which Tsukauchi had pointed out Suzuki would be good since its a pretty common last name.

The rest is confidential.

"Now, let's get to it, shall we?" Nezu said and Aizawa, All Might and Tsukauchi nodded, each of them lifting their respective sheets of paper.

"Aizawa, you may begin."

"(y/n)'s quirk will be named Constituent-Matter Generation. It'll be described as a living abyss comprising of her own matter that has the ability to generate tendrils and pseudopods which have an unknown extent of power and versatility. We will also add in the description the superhuman abilities and enhanced sense of danger as extensions of her quirk," Aizawa stopped for a bit, only to see everyone nodding and then continued, "We'll leave Venom out of the official descriptions as we want no unwanted curious eyes in her. If Venom somehow manages to get known, we'll update her quirk status and call it a mutation. We'll do this when a new ability is discovered, Tsukauchi I believe that will be from your part." Tsukauchi nodded.

"Good. Now, since we found that high-pitched sounds and frequencies cause extreme pain we must, sadly, help her develop resistance against it so that she may not be so vulnerable. I talked to her after the incident and she said it's not lethal, and that it's not completely unstoppable but that it's extremely painful since she has to not only manage to calm her own pain and emotions but also Venom's."

"Present Mic would be of help for this particular exercise. Maybe Jirou too." All Might pointed out.

Aizawa nodded, "We'll have to check that up for future training, and we must ask her what other things may be potentially dangerous and find classmates with quirks that may help her train."

"What about the chocolate?" Tsukauchi pointed out and All Might replied.

"When I found her, Venom said we should feed him chocolate or that she may die. At a first glance, it may seem like a superficial demand or more like a childish threat, but upon inspecting everything and bits of talking I believe that maybe chocolate is a replacement that helps Venom work and keep up with her. Maybe he replaces certain nutrients they may need with chocolate or similar foods. He's also very protective and insistent so I'm led to believe he does not wish to harm her."

Aizawa hummed, "So we must analyze the components in chocolate and see what exactly in what Venom feeds from, and maybe we can develop some pills with high doses of that nutrient and have her have them in her hero costume for emergencies."

"That's a good idea!" Nezu nodded in agreement and wrote it down in a little post-it, "Now, All Might, may we review the incident and your pointers?"

"Of course."

"During UA infiltration I noticed some of her abilities are the free manipulation of the black tendrils they emmit. She can create them, sharpen them, mold them into everything she wants at free will and at the moment. They seem to easily pierce into bone and flesh, so we could always have her train with people whose quirks are hardening or to generate hard surfaces, such as Cementos or Kirishima."

"The key components of her fighting style, from the little I saw, would be ruthless, fierce, savage, precise movements with the basic principle to kill. I think that she toned it down that time, but even then they could easily kill Nomu if he hadn't abilities to regenerate."

"Good, so Aizawa you must see that she trains movements that would not kill the opponent but rather capture, incapacitate or knock them out," Aizawa nodded and Nezu continued, "Now, how is she socially speaking?"

Aizawa tilted his head and sighed, "She's a weird one. Very blunt, direct, careless - no, fearless -. She has no apparent filter, carefree attitude on the surface but doesn't seem to let her walls or guard down. Understandable. But troublesome when it comes to teamwork."

All Might nodded and the other two were deeply in thought. Then, Nezu spoke.

"But it's not impossible, since she and Venom usually do teamwork, don't they?"

Aizawa nodded, "Yes, with the right training and situations we can incentivize her to work along with her peers. It will be difficult, but not impossible."

"Now, she mentioned some headaches and I've already informed Recovery Girl, she said she would look into it a bit more but also commented something rather peculiar," Nezu said

"What did she say?" All Might asked and Nezu sighed.

"She said that when she woke up, she began to feel anxious and panic, asking if she was in a hospital but when said no she calmed down a bit more, which can mean possible trauma or triggering has something related to hospitals, doctors, or medical tools."

Everyone felt in silence at the insinuation of this.

"So, you mean, related to her time spent in the laboratories and whatever they did with her led to a trauma that can be triggered by anything medical-surgical or scientific tools or personnel-related?" Nezu nodded.

"Which means we must be extra careful when we ask her about doing blood analysis and more. We can't risk her doubting us and fearing us."

"Lastly, her personal data. We know nothing of her background but we can assume that her family is deceased. We are not sure about her birth year. We could assume it by her age, which if I'm not mistaken is around 16... but since she got transported here and now by unknown forces from an unknown place and time, we can't be sure. Also, her abilities and strengths are unknown yet due to the lack of information, we need to see her a bit more in action and then we can update them."

Everyone nodded.

"Good, now, what else shall we review?"

Chapter Text

"Oh, guys, there you are!" Mina's voice was light, breezing through the tension as she rushed over to the trio sitting on the bench by the Subway Station. "Sorry! We got a bit lost—" She stopped mid-sentence, eyes flicking between the group. "Huh, guys, what's going on?"

Mina's excited greeting snapped (Y/N) out of her thoughts, but it was as if she couldn't quite switch gears. She forced a smile, but it was tight, fake—her usual mask, one she wore when she didn't want anyone to see the cracks.

"Oh, nothing. Just wondering where were you guys... now, uh, can we go for some clothes?" (Y/N) said quickly, trying to sound casual as she waved them off.

Mina, oblivious to the shift, grabbed her wrist, leading her into the store, but (Y/N) didn't feel present. The constant rush of noise, the chatter, the sound of footsteps—it was all too much. She walked mechanically, her thoughts still far from this moment.

"Why are you guys so quiet?" Denki asked, his usual cheer replaced by a soft curiosity.

"None of your fucking business," Bakugou muttered, his eyes sharp as they followed her. She was distant—too distant.

Kirishima wasn't buying it either. He couldn't shake the tension in the air, the feeling that something was just... off.

As they entered the store, (Y/N) immediately felt the overwhelming pressure to keep up appearances. Mina, completely unaware of the inner turmoil swirling inside her friend, beamed at her. "Hey, you got this, right?" she asked, holding up some lacey bras.

"None of you fucking business Pikachu," Bakugou groaned with his gaze completely fixated in the laughing girl in front of him, 'How the fuck can she turn off her emotions as easy as that?'

"None of your fucking business," Bakugou muttered, his eyes sharp as they followed her. She was distant—too distant.

Kirishima wasn't buying it either. He couldn't shake the tension in the air, the feeling that something was just... off.

As they entered the store, (Y/N) immediately felt the overwhelming pressure to keep up appearances. Mina, completely unaware of the inner turmoil swirling inside her friend, beamed at her. "Hey, you got this, right?" she asked, holding up some lacey bras.

But (Y/N) wasn't focused on that. Instead, her eyes were scanning the room, unable to concentrate on anything. A part of her wanted to leave, to just walk out and disappear, but she stayed. It was easier to stay than face the discomfort of her emotions.

"Hey you —come out right now—"

(Shit.)

It was Bakugou, his voice loud and unmistakable, barging in with his usual explosive energy. She didn't even blink as the familiar crackheads trailed behind him. They didn't even see the tension in the room; they just stared at her, an awkward silence hanging over them.

"Didn't know you wanted some of these." (Y/N) couldn't resist, her voice sharp as she held up a black bralette, a smirk playing at her lips, but it didn't quite reach her eyes.

Bakugou's face turned crimson, and she enjoyed watching him squirm—just a little. But that was all. She could feel the weight of the moment dragging her down, and for a split second, she wanted to disappear.

"I think that's more your style," she said quickly, lifting a red lace bra in front of his chest. Her voice was sharper now, colder—nothing playful about it anymore. "Romantic red lace, don't you think? Perfect for someone who loves to act like a fucking firecracker but can't handle a little teasing."

Bakugou froze, his face flushing deeper. But before he could bark a response, she lowered the bra with an exaggerated sigh. "But I guess it's a little too classy for you, huh?" Her words were a thin veil over her growing impatience.

He stormed out of the store, curses flaring behind him like smoke. She didn't care. She didn't want to.

"Let's just go," (Y/N) muttered, shoving past the others, her steps deliberate, heavy.

They followed her, but the air felt thick, suffocating. Something was off, and the quiet weight of her presence left an uncomfortable space between them. She wasn't okay. Pretending to be was something she had stopped doing a long time ago.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Oh, (Y/N)! Try this on!" Denki called out enthusiastically, holding out a black leather jacket to her.

Her eyes flicked over the jacket—her face an unreadable mask. Denki's energy grated on her nerves. She didn't smile. Didn't laugh. She just took the jacket from him, her fingers curling around the fabric without a word. The air around her pressed in, too tight, and she pulled it closer, as if the silence could drown everything else.

'They're annoying.'

The jacket's collar scratched at her neck, but it didn't matter. 'I'm just here. Not part of this.'

Her thoughts were a dull hum that didn't match the group's playful banter. She wasn't like them. She didn't belong with them.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

When they walked out, the night air cut through the tension. The group scattered, each going their separate way. She felt it—the distance, the cold—the same bitter sensation that clung to her wherever she went.

"Goodbye, (Y/N)!" Mina's voice reached her, bright and cheerful.

"It was fun!" Denki chimed in, his grin infectious despite the barrier she'd put up. "We should do it again sometime!"

Y/N muttered something that resembled a response—"Of course"—but the words rang hollow, flat.

Just as she turned away, a soft thud of footsteps echoed behind her. Mina, rushing back, caught her off guard. Before Y/N could pull away, she found herself enveloped in a hug.

The warmth was a shock to her system, a jolt that left her stiff. She stood frozen, unsure of how to react. This wasn't her. She didn't let people close. Not like this.

"I had fun today! You're super cool and a good friend!" Mina said, pulling back slightly, her cheeks tinged pink with a shy smile. "Sorry if I made you uncomfortable, but... after earlier in class, I thought you could use a hug."

Y/N blinked slowly, the words catching in her throat. She couldn't speak. Couldn't find the right response.

Mina didn't notice the tension that lingered like a cloud between them. She hugged Y/N again, tighter this time, before pulling away with a wide smile. "Consider me your friend from now on, 'kay?"

Y/N didn't smile. Didn't even nod at first. But after a long, suffocating pause, she gave a stiff, hesitant nod. "Yeah... okay."

Mina seemed content with that, flashing a bright grin before rejoining the others. Y/N stood there for a moment, unmoving, processing the sudden invasion of warmth. It was too much. Too fast. She didn't know how to handle it.

Without thinking, she pulled out her phone, added herself to Mina's contact list, and winked before walking off into the night. She wasn't alone now—she was never truly alone—but for the first time that day, she felt it.

She glanced over at Bakugou and Kirishima, neither saying anything, but their presence was almost suffocating in its own way. There was a quiet in the air. A lie, like nothing had happened.

"You have many questions," Y/N said, her voice sharp as broken glass. "But I'm not exactly eager to answer them."

Kirishima, ever the understanding one, placed a warm hand on her shoulder. It was a small, gentle gesture, but it felt like too much. The kindness in his touch... she hated it. Hated that it made her feel something she wasn't supposed to feel. Pity? Concern? Sadness? She didn't need anyone's pity.

"You don't have to talk about it if you don't want to," he said softly, his voice steady and patient.

For a moment, she almost let herself crumble. Almost. His eyes held nothing but kindness—pure, untainted kindness—and for a second, she felt like it might swallow her whole.

But she fought it back, locking down whatever fragile thing had stirred inside her. She couldn't let him in. Not now. Not ever.

"I'll answer what I can," she said, her voice barely above a whisper, but her tone had weight, steel behind it. "When I want to. Might be never too, though."

Kirishima nodded, that same gentle smile on his face. "That's all we can ask for."

Bakugou, as usual, broke the moment. His sharp words cut through the air like a blade. "Quit wasting time. Let's go. It's getting dark, and I don't want to deal with more of your shit."

Her gaze snapped to him, icy, unreadable. "Right," she muttered, turning away, "but can we stop at a convenience store? I need to buy something."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

She walked alone into the small convenience store near the subway station, trying to keep her emotions in check as she browsed the snack aisle. The aisle was empty, and she sighed in relief. A moment of quiet, just for her. She scanned the snacks, letting her fingers brush over the options. But then, panic rose when black tendrils suddenly lashed out from her hand, grabbing a bag of Tater Tots.

"The fuck are you doing?!" she mumbled in shock as the bag was pulled into her grasp.

'We're taking these.'

"You could've fucking asked first! What the hell did we—"

"Who're you talking to?" A cold voice interrupted her, and (Y/N) whipped around to find a boy with dual-colored hair—grey and blue eyes—staring at her intently.

'Now he thinks you're crazy.'

'Shut the fuck up, Venom. This is your fault!'

Rolling her eyes, she grabbed a few more bags of Tater Tots, mixed them with some other tempting snacks, and shoved them into a shopping bag.

"With myself! I'm kinda off, you see?" she smirked, walking past the boy, who squinted at her, his gaze unwavering, and started to follow.

"You don't seem like the type to talk to yourself."

"Well, you don't seem like the type to talk at all, but look at us!" She smiled, tilting her head as she continued to search for a certain noodle.

"What do you want?" he asked, still watching her.

"Answers," she replied with a chuckle.

He raised an eyebrow. "How bold."

She grabbed a pack of soba noodles, a playful smile on her lips. "Those aren't good," he said abruptly, before walking to her side, reaching up to grab a pack of soba noodles from the top shelf.

"These are the good ones. They hide them up here because they're the tastiest ones," he said, tossing three packs into her bag. She blinked twice, caught off guard by the unexpected gesture."

'He ain't that bad.'

'What do you mean?'

'He's giving food tips. I like him now.'

She glanced at the noodles, then back at him, brows furrowed. "What are you doing?"

He shrugged as he picked a few other ingredients and tossed them in her bag. "Helping you buy good ingredients for soba."

"I—why?!" Her disbelief was evident. "Weren't you here to interrogate me or something?"

He shrugged again, as if it were no big deal. "I can interrogate you whenever I get the chance, but right now, soba is a priority."

Unbelievable. Wasn't this guy supposed to be an unapproachable, intimidating rock?

She chuckled, watching him as he scrutinized every item he grabbed with the kind of concentration that would've been impressive if it weren't so serious.

'Guess he's serious about this huh?'

"What type of soba do you like?" he asked, still focused.

"Hmm, I remember eating it simply once... cold, if my memory serves me right. And it was delicious."

At the mention of the dish, Todoroki's lips quirked up slightly. Wait... he has emotions after all?

"Good. You'll need fewer ingredients then," he said, turning back to the shelves.

They continued through the aisles, picking up the ingredients for the soba and some random snacks, engaging in short but oddly comfortable conversations. When they reached the checkout, Todoroki pulled out his card, and (Y/N) frowned.

"What are you doing?"

He handed it to the cashier with a shrug. "Paying."

"What?! No, hold up—"

"It's mostly soba, and I can't say no to cold soba. Don't mention it."

"No, but I don't feel comfortable taking things for free." she muttered, mentally cursing herself for not having cash on hand.

"Then don't do it for free." Todoroki said flatly, grabbing the bags and looking at her, his expression unreadable.

See? There's always a catch. Nothing's ever free.

"Train with me for the sports festival."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

The fuck's taking her so long?" Bakugou groaned, shifting on the bench. The shopping bags were scattered all over the floor.

Kirishima sighed, glancing at Bakugou. "Didn't you learn anything earlier? Wanna go inside again and have her embarrass you in front of everyone?"

Before Bakugou could fire back, a burst of laughter broke through, pulling their attention toward a certain (h/c) girl walking out of the store, side by side with Todoroki, who was holding a shopping bag.

Bakugou's brow furrowed. "What the fuck are you doing here, Icy-hot?"

Todoroki gave a nod. "Bakugou, Kirishima." He turned to (y/n), his voice calm. "Are you sure you don't need me to accompany you?"

(Y/N) shrugged, her tone flat. "Nah, don't worry. These idiots are good enough for me to make it back."

Todoroki nodded, handing her the bag. "If you need help, let me know. I can give you instructions if necessary. See you later."

"Bye," (y/n) replied, brushing past him and heading straight for Bakugou and Kirishima, holding her shopping bag with disinterest. "Now, let's go."

Bakugou shot a scowl toward Todoroki's retreating figure. "The hell was Icy-hot talking about?"

Kirishima grinned, picking up the bags and walking beside (y/n). "It's nothing, man. Don't even worry about it."

(Y/N) barely glanced at Bakugou, a tiny smirk playing on her lips. "None of your business, pomeranian. Let's move."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

(Y/N) was sitting between her bodyguards at the subway station, shuffling through her playlists, picking one that suited her mood. She sighed, grabbing the Bluetooth earphones she bought earlier and putting them on.

"Apparently I can let you listen to my music with these earphones, they're multiconnection," she said, pulling a small box from one of the bags and opening it. "So if you wanna listen too, just put these on." She left the open box of extra earphones in her lap.

Kirishima took one, but Bakugou turned away, facing the window. "Why would I want to listen to your shitty music?"

(Y/N) shrugged and closed her eyes, resting her head on the window behind her. "Whatever, if you drop that useless attitude and admit you want to, you know what to do." She closed her eyes and let herself be engulfed by the music.

Kirishima was paying attention to the songs, sometimes glancing at her phone when he liked one and jotting it down to look up later. He caught a glimpse of Bakugou eyeing the box with the single earphone and sighed. "Just put it on, man. No one's saying a thing."

Bakugou looked at the redhead and sighed, picking up the earphone just to see what kind of shitty music taste she had.

(Y/N) sighed softly, the music filling her senses. She murmured, her voice low, "I don't even know for sure what's going on, even what I've lived through feels like a distant nightmare."

Kirishima glanced at her with a soft frown. He could tell something was off, but he didn't push her to explain. "You're not the only one who feels that way sometimes," he muttered, unsure if she'd even hear him.

Bakugou clenched his fists, ignoring the nagging pull in his chest. He didn't give a damn about what she was going through, but for some reason, hearing that made him feel... off. "Quit being so dramatic," he snapped, keeping his eyes forward. "We're just trying to get home, alright?"

Kirishima shot Bakugou a look, but the tension between them was clear. He had his doubts too, but there was no reason to make things worse for her, not when she was already so closed off. But (y/n) didn't listen to either of them, too lost in thought.

The three of them fell into an awkward silence, the only sound being the hum of the subway as it carried them forward.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

(y/n) yawned tiredly as she walked towards UA's perimeters. Kirishima and Bakugou flanked her, each carrying bags.

It was late, around 7:00 P.M., and the night was unusually peaceful. Neither of the guys asked her unnecessary questions, and she managed to get some rest on the subway. She wouldn't call it a bad day; in fact, it had been one of the more enjoyable days she could remember, despite the new information she'd learned earlier.

As they approached the gates of UA, the towering structure grew larger, and soon they were passing through the front gates and walking down the hallways towards the infirmary. Bakugou groaned.

"I'm off, idiots," he muttered, dropping the bags onto the floor. Kirishima tilted his head as he looked at him, and (y/n) locked eyes with Bakugou.

"I already made sure you dumbasses don't cause more trouble than necessary, so I'm off." He shrugged, his red eyes briefly flicking to (y/n), still hiding in his hoodie.

"Bye, man! See you soon," Kirishima said, and (y/n) silently set the bags on the floor before walking up to Bakugou.

"What do you want?" he grunted.

She sighed. "I'll give you back your sweater at school. I need to clean it."

Bakugou furrowed his brows, looking at her as if confused. "The hell are you talking about?"

She blinked twice, furrowing her brows in return. "Aren't you waiting for me to take it off and give it back?"

His gaze hardened. Was this really what she thought of him? "I don't care about that stupid sweater," he muttered, looking away and stuffing his hands into his pockets. "I don't even use it anymore."

"So what you're saying is—"

"Shut up and take it. I don't care if you throw it away," he snapped. "I already told you it doesn't fit me anymore."

(y/n) felt a gentle tug on her sleeve as she heard a soft mutter, "Thank you. You're not as bad as I thought."

He blinked, his lips curling into a snarl. "Shut up, damn brat." With that, he turned and disappeared into the night.

(y/n) exhaled slowly and turned to Kirishima, picking up the bags Bakugou had left behind.

"You know, if it's too late for you, you can head off now—"

"Don't even finish that sentence, (y/n)," Kirishima interrupted, his smile wide and genuine. "Leaving you to carry all of this after everything you've been through today would be pretty uncool, don't you think?"

(y/n) chuckled, the unfamiliar feeling of warmth swirling inside her as she hummed in agreement. "You're something else, huh?"

Kirishima smirked, and (y/n) couldn't suppress a soft laugh as they made their way through the halls toward her temporary room in the private lounge of the infirmary.

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

---MUSKETEERS---

7:13 P.M.

I'm at UA now, Kiri's helping me with the bags :(y/n)

learnt some interesting stuff. :(y/n)

...

Mouse: Glad you're ok! How about a meeting? 8:30 sounds good?

Goldie: I'll be on my way!

Mummy: 'kay.

Right, see you all then :(y/n)

✔️✔️ By Mouse, Mummy and Goldie 7:15 P.M.

--(y/n) logged off--

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Are you sure about this?" (y/n) asked, glancing at Kirishima, who was grinning like it was the best idea in the world.

Kirishima nodded, determination flashing in his eyes as he looked at the mess in front of him. "Let's do it!"

(y/n) shook her head in mild amusement as they began unpacking the first bag of clothes, a pile of comfy sweatpants, joggers, and oversized sweaters spilling onto the bed.

She groaned.

"I don't want to organize this."

Kirishima laughed, dragging a purple couch near the bed for (y/n) to sit on, before grabbing a nearby chair for himself. Settling into the chair, he picked up a pair of warm nude joggers and started folding them.

"The faster you work, the faster you'll get to rest!" he teased.

(y/n) groaned louder this time as she sank into the couch, grabbing a random plain black oversized sweater to fold. "Thank you, Kiri," she muttered, managing a small smile. Kirishima flashed her a bright grin in response.

"Nothing to thank me for!" He continued folding, then paused, his head tilting slightly. "Hey, you seem to love neutral tones."

(y/n) nodded, pulling her knees up as she folded. "I don't like bright colors. They don't suit me. I prefer darker, muted tones, or dark vibrant ones, like emerald green."

"I think you'd look good in any color," Kirishima replied bluntly, grabbing another sweater to fold.

(y/n)'s cheeks flushed red at the comment, and she quickly crossed her arms defensively. She thought back to the time she'd stolen a bright red shirt from an abandoned store... and nope, that didn't work at all.

"Oh no, trust me. I've tried. It doesn't end well!" she said, shaking her head, trying to push the embarrassing memory away. Kirishima laughed, clearly enjoying her discomfort.

"I think you're lying," he said, grinning.

"Oh, I have the perfect playlist for this!" (y/n) suddenly piped up, getting a mischievous look on her face. She crawled across the sofa's armrest, reaching for the little table next to it.

Kirishima laughed harder. "Are you really that lazy?"

"Shut up! I got it!" she snapped back, lifting her phone triumphantly in the air as she sat back down normally, her face still flushed.

"I don't know what should impress me more—the fact that you're willing to contort yourself to avoid standing up, or that you have a playlist specifically for folding clothes."

(y/n) smiled and tossed him another sweater. "It's not for folding clothes, you moron!" she chuckled, unlocking her phone and scrolling through. Soon, the song Sweater Weather by The Neighbourhood popped up, and she clicked on it, letting the soft melody fill the room.

Kirishima tilted his head, letting the rhythm wash over him. He began lightly moving his head in time with the beat, and (y/n) smiled to herself. Maybe he likes it.

"It's for the vibe!" she explained, a bit more animated now. "You know, when you're, ugh, nevermind, sorry, I'm rambling—"

"No, no, don't stop!" Kirishima said excitedly, waving the sweater around in his hand like a pointer. "Tell me more!"

"Won't you get annoyed if I start rambling about a playlist I made?"

"I'm in for the ride!" Kirishima said with a grin, pointing the sweater at her like he was some kind of teacher. "Don't you dare stop or I'll stop folding clothes!"

(y/n) groaned dramatically. "Oh no! I can't lose my best folding man! You're on sweater number eight already! I can barely get through three!"

Kirishima raised an eyebrow, smiling widely. "You're just lazy."

"How dare you!" (y/n) shot back, sticking her tongue out at him before tossing a pair of pants his way. Kirishima easily dodged them, laughing as he grabbed the pants and tossed her a hoodie, which she caught, laughing along with him.

As time passed, (y/n) lost herself in explaining the meaning behind the playlist, the songs, the artists, and where they took her. Kirishima watched her with quiet fascination, folding clothes while she rambled on about the music. He'd never seen her like this—so open, so at ease, talking about something that clearly meant a lot to her. It was a side of (y/n) he hadn't seen before, and he found himself listening closely, captivated by how animated she was.

Her eyes sparkled with enthusiasm, her hands moving to the rhythm of the music as if she was conducting it. Kirishima couldn't help but grin, folding another sweater while she rambled on, enjoying the rare moment of her relaxed, carefree side.

Eventually, he had folded everything himself, but he didn't mind. He wasn't about to interrupt her when she was so caught up in explaining her playlist, her voice filled with excitement. The evening passed in a comfortable silence, broken only by (y/n)'s occasional bursts of enthusiasm about her music, and Kirishima found himself glad to be there, just listening to her.

· · ─────── ·  8:15 P.M.·  ─────── · ·

(y/n) stepped out of the shower, grabbing a black oversized shirt and some high-waisted grey pants, not caring about her (h/c) locks as she put on some fuzzy socks and made her way out of the bathroom. As she looked around her room, a pink hue of embarrassment appeared on her cheeks.

Everything was folded in place, the only bag Kirishima didn't dare to touch was a pink one that he'd probably recognized from the lingerie store, just gently placing the bag near the little drawers. Everything else was already folded neatly in their respective drawers, the shoes on a little drawer near the door. In the end, (y/n) got too excited talking about that playlist that Kiri ended up doing everything.

"I feel kinda bad about it," she murmured, grabbing a bag of Tater Tots and beginning to munch on them.

"He didn't complain though."

(y/n) turned around and furiously tossed Venom some Tater Tots, which of course he ate and grinned, "Did I ask? No? Then shut up!"

"He kinda likes you. Hasn't tried anything yet, only fed us and did our chores. I accept him"

(y/n) turned bright red as she began attacking Venom even more viciously with the Tater Tots, "You're delusional!"

"Then why are you red?"

That's it. She turned around and tried to strangle that stupid parasite, and they both went on it for some minutes. (y/n) trying to catch him and Venom gladly disappearing and reappearing in random parts around her, never stopping the teasing.

· · ─────── ·  8:30 P.M.·  ─────── · ·

(y/n) sat in the small meeting room with a cup of hot chocolate in hand, courtesy of the ever-present Nezu. She was surrounded by the usual suspects—Aizawa on her left, All Might on her right, and Nezu across the table. Her fingers absently stirred the warm drink as the conversation kicked off.

"First of all, did you enjoy your day?" Nezu asked, his voice light, almost amused.

She nodded, taking a sip from the cup, hiding a half-smirk. "Yeah, they're odd, but good people. Ran into Todoroki, too. He wants me to train with him."

Aizawa looked at her and crocked his eyebrow, "Todoroki spoke with you?"

She snorted, her tone amused. "Yeah, I thought the same thing. But we exchanged numbers, and I told him I'd think about it."

All Might's face lit up like a Christmas tree. "That's a great idea, young (y/n)!"

She shot him a dry look, setting her cup down. "Yeah, I'm sure it's a great idea. But no rush, right? The festival's still a couple weeks away."

Aizawa was already shifting gears, looking more serious. "You've got a lot of training to do, but that's for later. For now, what did you learn?"

(y/n) leaned back in her chair, chewing on her lip, before answering. "Well... I'm not from this era."

The room went quiet, the trio of heroes turning their attention fully to her. Nezu leaned forward, curious. "What do you mean by that?"

Taking another sip from her cup, (y/n) sighed, rubbing her temple. "Earlier today, we had a... music fight. They didn't know who The Beatles were, so I started talking about the '70s like they were ancient history. That's when Bakugou lost it. Told me I couldn't add or subtract. I was already pretty ticked off, but then I looked around—at the buildings, the people, the tech. This peaceful vibe you've got here... It doesn't add up with what I know."

All Might raised an eyebrow. "And then?"

"I freaked out," she admitted, giving a small, bitter laugh. "Kirishima and Bakugou pulled me aside. I asked them what year it was, and Bakugou—of course—scoffed and said, 'It's 2185.'"

(y/n) finally met their eyes. "I was born around 2045. So yeah. We're talking about 140 years between then and now. And I... I wasn't ready for that."

A silence fell over the room as they processed her words.

Nezu adjusted his glasses. "So you're saying... you're from the first generation of quirk users, during the chaos era?"

Aizawa's voice was low and measured. "The Vigilante Era. Before society was even close to stabilizing."

All Might's face softened with understanding, but his tone was still heavy. "And the war. The fear of quirks. It must've been... a different world."

(y/n) nodded, looking a little pale as the weight of it all sank in. "Yeah. There was no peace. There were no heroes. People were hunted for having powers, killed for being 'different', which made them start to kill those who weren't different per se. When I saw you all... it was like seeing something from a dream. Mutations, powers... everything. I didn't even know it was possible to have people like Mina or Tokoyami, with those kinds of quirks."

Nezu leaned back in his chair thoughtfully, his eyes glimmering with the thrill of new information. "It seems like we've got a lot to think about, don't we? A person from a different time—born into a completely different reality."

Venom scowled, shaking her head. "Yeah, and don't forget the alien part."

Venom's head slithered out from her back, a grin spreading across his face as his sharp teeth glinted. "Oh, yeah. You've got a time traveler and an alien on your hands, Nezu."

Nezu blinked, looking taken aback but intrigued. "An alien? Now that's... new."

Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose. "I swear, I'm going to need coffee after this."

(y/n) rested her forehead in her hands, groaning. This was going to be a long, long night after all.

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · 1:30 A.M.· ─────── · ·

NEZU'S OFFICE.

(y/n) fell asleep somewhere in Venom's story. It's not like it was her first time hearing about it, so her tiredness took the best of her, and she asked to wake her up if needed. They didn't say anything as the girl drifted away in her sleep.

So far, Venom's told them about his first encounters with earth (which wasn't this earth but another one far away). He also spoke about the many, many hosts he had, villains and heroes alike, and how he always came back to a man named Eddie. The heroes, except for Nezu (he was too excited to fill his mind with all this mindblowing information), had a headache. There were many worlds existing -many Earths?- ah, they decided not to dwell too deep in that matter it was too much.

"So after the death of your most precious host and nearly falling again into bloodlust you decided to go back to your original planet and cleanse yourself (again) from all the madness. Then, you roamed in the universe hoping on living organisms that were not human or had a consciousness of their own, such as animals, insects, and so on?"

Venom nodded, "Yes. Then I landed on this earth many centuries ago. Did not know why, but something kept me here, and I roamed this earth in different forms. No more humans though, that was dangerous."

It was weird -how did they get used to a floating alien head with snarling teeth that talked? Aizawa, honestly, didn't know what to think of anything at this point. Hell, he was talking with an alien head.

"Interesting... can you elaborate a bit more on that feeling that made you stay here?" Nezu asked

"Eddie. That host, he was good but torn. Very special host. Uncomparable host. No, not host, he was my partner. Very important to me. Flash was also important, but different, not Eddie."

Venom's eyes saddened for a second.

"By the end, he mourned how much wrong we did -even when we tried to do good- and he hoped we could do well next time. So we made a promise. I promised to find the perfect host that could have the perfect conditions for us to redeem ourselves through a good heart and soul."

All Might scratched his chin as he spoke, "So that's why you didn't pick any more human hosts after Eddie's death?"

Venom nodded, and Aizawa frowned, "Why did you stick with (y/n) then?"

Venom looked down at the sleeping girl with a glimpse of deep affection, then turned to the heroes, "She's the perfect one, but don't misinterpret me she's broken, really broken. She's been through so much I always hated how long I took to help her. I watched her since she was little. Seen everything she's been through and, the thing is, her heart is not corrupt. Even when she had to pass days with needles draining her blood, taking samples, doing many horrible things, she would always come back with a smile and talk to me. Sometimes she cried, but there was no hate. She has a very tough spirit, a strong will to fight but remains loving. She's good, despite the horror she'd seen and the constant war in her mind. That's why she was the perfect one."

All Might nodded, a bittersweet feeling in his expression. He knew this girl had a good heart but listening to the extent of it made him sad and happy, "Then, how long have you been with her?"

"Without a bond, since she was a kid. Later she noticed me when she was being taken away to the labs, and I followed her then. Then, bonded and helped her escape... Think it's something around 6 or 7 years since the bond was made? Dunno."

· · ─────── · 5:00 A.M.· ─────── · ·

BEEP, BEEP, BEEP.

(y/n) groaned at the relentless alarm, the sound cutting through her blurry mind. She didn't even remember how she got back to her room, but she figured it had something to do with either Venom or one of the heroes. With a long sigh, she reached her arm out to the small table next to her bed, blindly fumbling for her phone.

The alarm shut off with a click, but she was still half out of it. Why the hell was she waking up so early?

Ah, right—training.

She scowled, unlocking her phone and swiping away the various alarm notifications. What the hell? Why were there so many messages?

Her thumb hovered over the messages app. She clicked it.

----- (10:30 P.M. ) You've been added to group chat: 1-A by Mina ------

------ You have ( 300 ) unread texts ------

Nope. She won't be doing the group chat thing this early in the morning, she scrolled further.

----- (8:30 P.M. ) You have ( 5 ) unread texts from Kiri ------

Kiri: Hey (y/n)! Had fun today.

Kiri: I was wondering if you could share the playlist we were listening to yesterday, I really liked it!

Kiri: Also, you said something about some bands in the subway, Queen, was it?

Kiri: I looked them up, these guys are manly! Their music's cool too!

Kiri: Btw, the training offer is still up! let me know when you want to and I'll be there.

Hey. Thnks for doing all my chores:(y/n)

 I'll send you the link in a bit.:(y/n)

Yeah! it's Queen, they're pretty cool! :(y/n)

Thanks for the training thing! I'll take that offer, just let me check when :(y/n)

----- (10:00 P.M. ) You have ( 3 ) unread texts from Todo ------

Todo: I hope you arrived home safely. I would've sent a text earlier, but I got caught up in training, sorry.

Todo: Did you prepare your soba?

Todo: Oh, regarding training, when does it best fit your schedule?

Hey Todo! Yes, I arrived safely, don't worry about it. How was training? :(y/n)

I couldn't do my soba yesterday. Got caught up in a meeting, then fell asleep :(y/n)

Can't wait to do it though :(y/n)

I'll check that up and I'll let you know, gotta go :(y/n)

----- (9:30 P.M. ) You have ( 2 ) unread texts from Mina ------

Mina: HEEEY! How did it go with the two hotties?

Mina: I could feel the TENSION in the air 〜

Mina: You have to tell me everything!!! and I mean EVERYTHING.

U are honestly, unbelievable :(y/n)

There's not much to say tho :(y/n)

((y/n) couldn't exactly say she'd had a friend before coming here, and this pink-haired girl—her self-proclaimed best friend—was one of the warmest people she'd met so far. She felt a pang of guilt, wishing she could trust her with everything. But, then again, trusting someone meant opening up, and (y/n) wasn't sure she was ready for that yet. The fear of ruining this rare bond kept her from revealing too much, but for now, she allowed herself the comfort of the girl's soothing presence.

Stepping into the warmth of the shower, the familiar tune of "Cryin'" by Aerosmith blasted through the speakers of her playlist. She let the sound fill the bathroom, and for a moment, she allowed herself to relax. The hot water rushed over her face, cascading down her shoulders and back, soothing the tension in her muscles. Her mind, for once, went quiet.

She stared at the collection of scars crisscrossing her skin. Each mark held a memory, a battle fought. A bittersweet smile tugged at her lips. These scars told her story. They were a map of her pain, her victories, her survival. She had earned each one, and as much as they reminded her of what she'd been through, they also reminded her of what she had become: A warrior who had bled, but who had survived.

Yeah, she could still feel it. The arena, the blood, the fight. If they let her loose in the coliseum now—if they unleashed the warriors and the beasts—she would tear through them. She would fight until her last breath because that's all she'd ever known.

Her smile deepened as the thought rippled through her.

She had a purpose now.

No longer was she the lab rat strapped to a chair, drained and experimented on by faceless doctors. She wasn't a fugitive either. She wasn't running anymore. The people who'd wanted her gone—they were probably long dead. After all, she was from 140 years ago, weren't they?

Her grin widened as the water rushed down her face, lifting her chin toward the ceiling. She had nothing left to hide.

Freedom. Real freedom. She had finally tasted it, and it was sweeter than she ever thought it could be.

In the depths of her heart, she felt the flame burning brighter—hotter. This world had given her a chance, and she was going to make the most of it. She wasn't just surviving anymore. She was going to free the people who still lived in chains, just like she once had. She would make sure no one ever had to feel as trapped as she once did.

And maybe, just maybe, she'd be able to trust someone, too.

· · ─────── · 5:30 A.M.· ─────── · ·

"You ready kid?" Aizawa said, his eyebags bigger than usual.

(y/n) finished stretching, casting a glance at the teacher. She cracked her neck in response, her focus sharpening as she slid her hands into her sleeveless gloves.

"Bring it, Zawa-sensei!" she shot back confidently.

Aizawa raised an eyebrow, a hint of a smirk tugging at his lips. "You seem a bit too confident," he said, unraveling his scarf. "Remember—you can't use Venom. Just your abilities, no tendrils."

She gave a determined nod, assuming her stance. Her left arm and foot were in front of her, her right arm held across her chest just behind. "It's enough with that."

Aizawa's scarf shot toward her, but she dodged the first strike with ease, her reflexes sharp. She charged forward, intent on tackling the teacher, but before she could reach him, she felt a tingle at the back of her neck. She jumped, narrowly avoiding the scarf aiming for her feet.

"Aren't you going easy on me, Zawa?" she taunted.

Before she could savor the moment, a wall shot up from the ground, splitting the space between them. Instantly, she shifted into a defensive stance, crouching and preparing for whatever was next.

"What's this?" she asked, her tone laced with frustration.

Aizawa's voice came from the other side of the wall, cold and matter-of-fact. "You thought it was just going to be punches and kicks? No. This is a real fight. You'll need to adapt to different quirks. Cementos and others will be joining us in training for the next few weeks."

(y/n)'s lips twisted into a tight smile, though inwardly, she groaned.

I should really keep my mouth shut sometimes...

"What am I supposed to do with this brick wall?" she called, her frustration building.

"Oh? Don't know. Figure it out. While you stand there doing nothing, your opponent could be escaping."

Her eyes narrowed as she circled the wall. She was getting a little too comfortable with her own abilities, but now she felt a flicker of doubt. She charged again, trying to break through, but found herself trapped by more cement, surrounding her completely.

"What the hell! Is this supposed to be training?" she shouted, her voice tinged with annoyance.

Aizawa stood just outside the newly formed circle, his hands in his pockets, an amused smirk playing on his lips. "Welcome to UA."

(y/n)'s frown deepened. She couldn't rely on the tendrils, but she had her own strength. She wasn't about to let this wall defeat her. She closed her eyes and centered herself, drawing every ounce of strength she had into her limbs.

Her first punch landed—nothing.

She gritted her teeth, throwing another. Again, no result.

Shit.

"How am I supposed to break this wall down?" she growled in frustration.

Aizawa's voice sliced through her thoughts, cold but purposeful. "Are you saying Venom's the only thing that gives you strength? What if he's gone? What if you can't rely on him? Will you just fall apart?"

The words hit harder than she expected, the challenge like a sharp jab in her gut.

"Venom... he's not the one who makes me strong," she muttered, her eyes narrowing. She felt something inside snap like a switch had flipped.

The fire ignited.

"I—"

She punched the wall again. This time, her fist connected with a satisfying thud, and a small crack appeared.

"Am—"

Another strike, louder this time. The crack spread, the wall buckling slightly under the force.

"Not—"

With a swift kick, the wall trembled as pieces crumbled and fell to the floor.

"Weak!"

(y/n) summoned every last ounce of energy, her muscles burning as she put everything she had into one final strike. The wall shattered, a hole forming large enough for her to step through. She stood on the other side, panting heavily, adrenaline coursing through her veins as she surveyed the destruction she'd wrought.

Aizawa stood, unamused, his brows furrowed. "Didn't I tell you not to use Venom?"

(y/n) smirked lazily, lifting her arms in mock triumph. "That wasn't Venom. That was me. No tendrils."

Aizawa blinked, momentarily dumbfounded. He scrutinized her carefully, trying to make sense of it. There was no trace of the usual pulsating veins he'd seen when Venom was involved, no indication that she had tapped into the symbiote's power.

Was she lying? No, she wouldn't lie. Not after everything they'd talked about. His gaze shifted back to her, silent for a moment.

"Then, bring it on, kid."

The edits focus on tightening the pacing of the action and incorporating the internal struggle (y/n) has with her strength and reliance on Venom. There's also more clarity in her response to Aizawa's challenge, giving her an added sense of pride when she proves herself. The exchange at the end with Aizawa provides a nice moment of realization for both characters, setting up future moments of growth and conflict. Let me know how it feels!

'I really should keep my mouth shut for once.'

"What am I supposed to do with this brick wall then!"

"Oh? Don't know. Figure it out. While you stand there doing nothing, your opponent could be escaping."

Her eyes narrowed as she circled the wall. She was getting a little too comfortable with her own abilities, but now she felt a flicker of doubt. She charged again, trying to break through, but found herself trapped by more cement, surrounding her completely."What the fuck! Is this supposed to be training?"

Aizawa smirked as he put his hands in his pockets, "Welcome to UA."

(y/n)'s frown deepened. She couldn't rely on the tendrils, but she had her own strength. She wasn't about to let this wall defeat her. She closed her eyes and centered herself, drawing every ounce of strength she had into her limbs. Nothing.

She groaned, she had to bring out the strength on her own. She landed a second one.

Nothing.

Shit.

"How am I supposed to bring this wall down on my own!"

'Come on (y/n), concentrate!'

Aizawa's voice sliced through her thoughts, cold but purposeful. "Are you saying Venom's the only thing that gives you strength? What if he's gone? What if you can't rely on him? Will you just fall apart?"

The words hit harder than she expected, the challenge like a sharp jab in her gut.

"Venom... he's not the one who makes me strong," she muttered, her eyes narrowing. She felt something inside snap, like a switch had flipped.

A fuel-like flame burned within her.

"I,"

She groaned as she landed a ruthless punch in the wall. The strength was finally coming back.

A small fissure appeared.

"Am,"

Another crack, wider this time.

"Not,"

A kick landed in the wall, some crumbles fell in response.

"Weak!"

In a split second, she summoned all the force she could as she smashed her way out of the brick walls and groaned in Victory as she stood in the hole from the wall that intervened in the fight with Aizawa, panting heavily, the strength and adrenaline pulsating through her veins.

Aizawa furrowed his brows in confusion, "Didn't I tell you not to use Venom?"

She smiled lazily, lifting each arm in the air, "That wasn't Venom. That was me. Didn't you see there were no tendrils?"

Aizawa blinked, momentarily dumbfounded. He scrutinized her, trying to make sense of it. There was no trace of the usual pulsating veins he'd seen when Venom was involved, no indication that she had tapped into the symbiote's power.

Was she lying? No, she wouldn't lie. Not after everything they'd talked about. His gaze shifted back to her, silent for a moment.

"Then, bring it on kid."

· · ─────── · 8:30 A.M. · ─────── · ·

(y/n) panted.

She was tired, so damn tired. They'd been training nonstop since 5:30 A.M. And sure, the students were technically given the option to train as much as they wanted, thanks to the sports festival thing, but that didn't mean Aizawa was going to give her any slack. The man didn't believe in taking it easy, and neither did she.

It was just the way it was. The way it had to be.

(y/n)'s body was screaming for rest, but she ignored it, pushing through each round of sparring with determination. She refused to show any signs of weakness—not in front of Aizawa, not in front of anyone. It wasn't about proving anything to them, though. It was about proving it to herself. She could do this, even without Venom.

The thing was, fighting without Venom's help was starting to wear her down. Normally, his strength and the tendrils would make her unstoppable, but this? This was all her. No extra strength. No easy out. And damn, did it burn.

But she wasn't going to stop. Not now. Not when she could feel that bitter satisfaction gnawing at her, telling her that this was real progress. Even if she hated to feel so weak.

"Take a break, kid. We'll continue this later, eat something," Aizawa said, tossing her a chocolate-flavored energy bar.

(y/n) caught it effortlessly, giving a rare smile in response as she unwrapped it. "Thanks, Zawa sensei, Cementos Sensei," she said through a mouthful, making her way toward the dressing rooms.

Cementos gave a brief nod as he walked off with Aizawa, leaving her to her thoughts. She leaned against the wall for a second, the familiar weight of exhaustion creeping in as she chewed slowly, scrolling through her phone. Her mind flickered between the energy bar in her hand and the ongoing training session.

She couldn't help but feel the strain in her muscles. It wasn't the same as when Venom was at her side, but there was something satisfying about doing it on her own. Something about proving to herself that she could keep going. That she was stronger than what the past had tried to make her believe.

Her thumb paused on the screen, pausing on a text from Mina: "Hey, we still on for later? I know you're probably dead, but if you need to get your mind off the training, I'm down for hanging out."

A small sigh escaped her lips. She wasn't really in the mood for company, but she could use the distraction. Training had brought out all the old memories—old habits. She needed to shake it off, even for a little while.

Maybe just a bit of time to breathe, she thought, her fingers already typing a response.

----- (5:15 A.M. ) You have ( 3 ) unread texts from Todo ------

Todo: Good morning (y/n). I didn't particularly enjoy the training, but I'm used to it.

Todo: What a shame. I hope you get time to make soba soon.

Todo: Ok. I will wait.

Early bird huh?  I'm kinda sore rn :(y/n)

About the training, do afternoons work for you? :(y/n)

Todo: Yes, I enjoy waking up early. Why are you sore?

Todo: I would gladly teach you the arts of cold soba.

Todo: Afternoons sound good, when do you wish to begin?

I was training with Zawa and Cementos, that's why :(y/n)

I mean it's not like I have something planned so whenever you can :(y/n)

Todo: Good. If you have no problem, how about tomorrow afternoon?

Sounds good, where do we see each other? :(y/n)

Todo: I'll pick you up at the UA gates if you don't mind.

Todo: Also, who's Zawa?

-------

(y/n) laughed to herself at the boy's oblivion, shaking her head as she quickly showered off the sweat from the training session. She grabbed her bag, pulling out a pair of black high-waisted sweatpants, a black sports bra with its matching sleeveless black loose shirt, and an oversized emerald green hoodie.

She pulled on her beige sneakers, tying them quickly, her body still buzzing with the aftermath of her exhausting workout. Grabbing her phone, she quickly unlocked it and texted Kirishima, one of the few people she felt comfortable texting after training.

"Yo, you still up for meeting up later? I could use some downtime."

She will regret socializing later, but at least it'd give her a chance to unwind for a bit. With a deep breath, she slipped her phone back into her pocket, adjusting her hoodie as she headed toward the cafeteria. Maybe some food and a little time with friends were just what she needed to clear her head.

----- (7:30 A.M. ) You have ( 2 ) unread texts from Kiri ------

Kiri: Oh wow you're up early.

Kiri: Sure thing! I'll do your chores if you make another cool playlist and sing the songs.

Yeah, I was training :(y/n)

Oh no, don't make me sing please :(y/n)

Btw, I can train somewhere around 10:00 A.M. so when are you free? :(y/n)

Kiri: Training so early! Manly!

Kiri: That's fine by me, see you at UA gym?

Kay, see you then :(y/n)

And no, u don't want to hear me sing, see ya Kiri :(y/n)

----

She hummed as she joined the line in the cafeteria. It wasn't as cramped as before; maybe more teachers had taken the day off for the upcoming event. Who knows? She shrugged and yawned, pulling a little black headband from her pocket to keep the messy strands of hair from falling in her face.

"What's with the comfy gear?" A familiar voice spoke behind her. She turned around, a lazy smile already tugging at her lips when she saw the lilac-haired boy.

"Hey, Shinso." She replied, shrugging nonchalantly. "No class today, so there's no way I'd wear that stupid skirt unless I had to." She grabbed some noodles and rice from her tray. "What about you?"

He chuckled. "Oh? So in class 1-A, they let you off easy, huh?" he smirked, grabbing some rice and soup.

(y/n) rolled her eyes and playfully bumped her elbow into his ribs. "Careful, or I might just shut that mouth of yours." She smirked back, and Shinso laughed lightly as they both walked toward an empty booth.

"So, what're you up to?" he asked, poking at his rice.

"Oh, I've been training since early this morning, but I got a break. What about you?" she replied, slurping a noodle.

He shrugged. "Nothing much. In General Studies, the professor was like, 'You can train or stay in class,' so I trained separately. Came to the cafeteria first to grab something before heading back."

She chuckled. "UA is a pretty random school, huh? Is the Sports Festival really that important?" She asked, genuinely curious. Shinso nodded.

"Yeah, it's a big deal. Pro heroes watch for potential sidekicks they want to scout. After the event, if you're lucky, they give you a list of heroes who want to work with you. If not, the school will set you up with someone for the internship. A few days later, when you're placed with either your chosen hero or UA's pick, you spend about a week under their wing at their agency."

"So, in a few words, you better kick ass or get kicked?" Shinso nodded. (y/n) chuckled, "Seems like it's going to be pretty intense, then."

Shinso smiled lazily. "Yeah, so you better train hard. Or maybe I'll just take your spot in class 1-A."

(y/n) opened her mouth in indignation, tossing a noodle at him. Shinso skillfully dodged it, chuckling. "How dare you! And here I thought we'd overthrow Grape Boy together. Our treaty of peace is off!"

They both burst into laughter, continuing to tease each other, joke around, and make ridiculous plans to overthrow their classmates in class 1-A so that Shinso could join her as her heroic partner in crime. The hour flew by with easy banter and the kind of comfortable friendship that only came from knowing someone who just... got it.

· · ─────── · Nezu's office · ─────── · ·

"How did (y/n) do?" Nezu asked looking at Aizawa, who was lying on the floor in his yellow sleeping bag.

"She's good. Kid's got a rough start, but I see her potential. She's very strong on her own, which doesn't surprise me." Aizawa considered offering more details but hesitated, unsure whether he should reveal everything. Just as he was about to decide, All Might barged into the office, deflating and interrupting his train of thought.

"I'm sorry, but I was out of time and I thought I could stay here."

"You're always welcome in my office, All Might. We were actually discussing (y/n)."

"Oh, she started training with Aizawa today, right?"

"She did, and Aizawa says she did well! Actually, All Might, do you think you could train with her sometime?"

All Might glanced at Nezu, tilting his head. "I think I can..."

'Maybe I can get her to train with young Midoriya!'

"Good. Oh, I need to send a note to the support department so they can make her some earpieces to reduce sound frequencies. Present Mic is going to be screaming at the top of his lungs during the Sports Festival presentation!" Nezu quickly grabbed a notebook and began scribbling the details for the device, then looked up. "If you'll excuse me, I'll be right back. Please grab a cup of coffee," he said, hurrying out of the office.

All Might sighed and walked over to the small coffee machine, making two cups.

"All Might," Aizawa said.

"What is it, Aizawa?"

"I'm saying this because you're closest to them, but today, I think I saw something off during her training."

All Might set the cup of coffee down at Aizawa's level, then sat in the chair across from him. "This young lady seems to come with a whole pack of surprises, doesn't she?"

"I told her not to use Venom for the training, then had Cementos trap her down. After a few attempts, she broke free, but I could have sworn I saw something pulsating beneath her skin. She insisted she hadn't used Venom."

All Might frowned. "Something pulsating beneath her skin?"

"Yeah. But it wasn't the black tendrils Venom creates. I'm not sure if it was my sleep deprivation playing tricks on me or if something else is going on."

"Hmm. But aren't Venom and she basically bonded? Maybe she's unconsciously drawing force or tendrils from Venom."

Aizawa hummed in agreement. "That's another possibility, indeed. But still, I find it odd. Don't you?"

All Might sighed and took a sip of his coffee. "We should consult Recovery Girl... just in case there's something wrong."

· · ─────── · 9:55 A.M. · ─────── · ·

(y/n) glanced at her phone and quickly stood up from the chair. "Oh, shit! Hitoshi, I gotta go! See you later, and good luck with the training!" she said, giving him a quick wave. Shinso nodded in response. She was glad they'd exchanged numbers, so they could talk sometime later. Without wasting any time, she sprinted toward the UA gym, her feet pounding against the floor.

'Shit, Kirishima!'

'You're a bad friend. How quickly you forget about redhead, not cool.'

'Shut up! Where have you been all morning though? Did you see my cool training?'

'Saw until they beat the shit out of you, then slept again.'

'Aw, here I was expecting you'd cheer on me.'

"I'M SORRY I'M LATE-" she yelled as she burst through the gym doors, panting heavily from her sprint.

"Oh, hey (y/n)! Don't worry, you're here now, so it's all good!" Kirishima replied, flashing her a bright grin. (Y/n) turned to meet his gaze, and her breath hitched—just a little.

The redhead was wearing a dark-grey sleeveless shirt, loose black shorts, and black sneakers, holding up some weights. His wild red hair was pulled back into a messy bun, a white hairband struggling to keep the strands away from his face (though a few rebellious locks had already slipped free). He met her gaze, red irises locking with (e/c) ones, before he spoke again.

"Ready to train, or are you tired already?"

(y/n)'s mouth hung wide open in indignation as she glanced at the redhead. "Tired? What on earth makes you believe I get tired so easily?"

Kirishima laughed and set the weights down before walking toward her. "Well, yesterday, when you just folded over the couch to grab your phone instead of getting up and walking for it," he teased. (Y/n) groaned, covering her forehead. "And when did I become 'shark fangs'?"

She grinned and pointed a finger towards him, closing their distance without noticing, "Just right now when you were grinning at me with those fangs!"

Kirishima laughed harder and looked into her eyes, "So you've been paying close attention to me then? Or how'd you notice my teeth are so sharp?"

She squinted her eyes, (e/c) eyes focusing on his red irises, "What if I was?"

He lifted his brow in amusement, "Oh no, I can't with this much manliness! I give up!" He said, lifting his arms in a surrender stance, shrugging.

His mind, however, betrayed him.

"Though, I wouldn't mind if you want to keep on staring." He blurted out without thinking. His eyes went wide, a deep red tint coloring his cheeks, (y/n)'s brain short-circuited.

What?

What was that?

What did he just say?

She shook her head furiously, punching him lightly in the abdomen as she quickly turned around to hide her flustered reaction. She hurriedly began to put her things in a nearby locker, pulling out her green hoodie.

"Shut up shark fangs and let's train already" She mumbled as she unpacked some things.

Kirishima laughed in response, the red covering his cheeks and ears as he mentally scolded himself,, 'Ejirou! No! Not manly! Why would you say that? IT WAS NOT INTENDED TO BE SAID OUT LOUD!'

'Heh, now he's breaking you. This is fun to watch

'SHUT UP, VENOM!'

Chapter Text

"How can you even lift that!" (y/n) panted, holding the bar in place as she eyed the redhead on her side. Kirishima was calmly adding more weights on his bars and (y/n) was annoyed... just a little bit.

"How does the bar have space for more weight anyways!"

Kirishima laughed, adding more weight to (y/n)'s bar in response. The girl groaned, a murderous look in her eyes while the boy lifted his thumbs up in support, "Come on, you can do this! You single-handed Nomu back then!"

"Yeah but I was using V- my quirk" She groaned and Kirishima tilted his head.

"So you're not using the force of your quirk right now? Why?" He asked genuinely intrigued while lifting his weights by the side of the girl.

(y/n) sighed, pushing the bar on her chest then lifting it in a repetitive set of movements, "I want to get stronger on my own without using my- quirk, that way even if... even if something doesn't go as planned and I can't use it, I'll still be able to fight." She sighed, doing the last set of repetitions and placing the bar back again on the equipment.

A drop of sweat traveled on her forehead as she sat down facing her arms. The big scar that decorated half of her arm was glimmering in sweat.

"I don't want to feel weak ever again."

Kirishima looked at her as he smoothly dropped the weights on the mat and smiled warmly at her, "You are not weak, you're one of the strongest persons I've known." He took a little white towel, cleaning his neck and face as he looked at her.

"I mean, am I?" She asked in return looking directly at him and Kirishima nodded, walking towards her. 

She just shook her head, "I broke down as soon as I saw the city, how's that being strong?"

"Well, I'm pretty sure you had a good reason for that and I also saw you recover instantly. It takes a lot of strength to manage your emotions like that, you know?" He smiled lazily as the other just stared at him and chuckled.

"Ah, you aren't asking why though?"

He shook his head, "You'll let me know if you ever want to, whenever you feel like it." He said instead, sitting down by her side, "Also, when I first saw you you were covered in blood, exhausted but you fought by the side of All Might and defeated Nomu, and now you're training hard towards your goals, that takes a strong spirit and will."

"Well, that's an interesting point of view huh." She murmured instead while Kirishima stared at the visible scars in her body carefully, respectfully. 

Howcome can you bear all those scars and feel you're not strong enough?

"I know that feeling too... of not being able to act, of feeling weak or afraid, but you're manly, you're brave and strong physically, mentally and emotionally... and please (y/n), whenever you feel weak remember is the strongest who ask for help when in need." He paused and smiled warmly again, trying to find her distant gaze.

"And you've got me, for whenever you need it. That's what friends are for, aren't they?"

(y/n) looked at those crimson eyes as she let the words sunk in.

"It's the strongest who ask for help when in need,"

She smiled a bit, a little chuckle escaping her lips as she shook her head and massaged her hands, tracing her scar with her fingertips.

"Well, in that I guess you're right shark fangs."

Kirishima crouched down in front of her and handed her a bottle of water, "Now, how about we continue training somewhere else? We can go to the sparring grounds."

(y/n) nodded, grabbing her black towel and draping it over her shoulder as she stood up from her seat by the side of Kirishima, "Let's go then. I feel like kicking ass today." She grinned and Kirishima laughed.

"Oh, I haven't asked yet, what's your ability, Kiri?"

"Oh, you mean my quirk?" He scratched the back of his neck, "It's nothing flashy, really. It's hardening."

'That sounds promising-'

'DON'T!'

(y/n) tilted her head in confusion, "How?"

"Well you know, it's pretty common really."

"I've never seen something like it, care to show me?" She asked in genuine curiosity.

Kirishima felt a bit embarrassed, "You seriously want to see it?" He asked, placing the water bottles on the ground as soon as they arrived in the sparing area and (y/n) grinned.

"Of course I want to see it!"

Kirishima nodded shyly and took a deep breath. He swiftly lifted both of his arms in an "x" across his chest and immediately turned them into hardened and sharp-like arms. (y/n)'s eyes opened up wide in surprise as she leaned in and traced a finger through the sharpened edges of Kirishima's arms and the boy turned his face away, a reddish tint covering his cheeks and he nervously chuckled in embarrassment.

"Why on earth would you say this isn't cool!" She said not sparing a look at the flustered boy as she traced the surface with intrigue.

'So the meta abilities have evolved to the point of affecting a person's body like this? How amazing! So the evolution's what lets Mina's skin be pink or Tokoyami's birdlike head?'  The girl was so entranced by this discovery that didn't notice Kirishima's flustered state.

"I- well it's nothing flashy or a big deal and-"

"Can you cut through things?" She asked not separating her eyes from his arm and Kirishima shrugged shyly.

"Well yes, it can cut through different surfaces and also gives me high endurance... I still need to practice for more resistance, though-"

(y/n)'s eyes finally snapped and she looked at him with a wide grin on her face, "Let's do it then."

"What?" Kirishima broke down from his trance but when he tried looking at her eyes he was met with her shoulder muscles instead as she took away her black sleeveless shirt and threw it on the floor, adjusting her fingerless gloves. 

(y/n) quickly turned her face towards him, meeting his eyes,"Let's train then. I said I was in the mood to kick ass and your quirk needs endurance training, so let's do it." She said while adjusting her body in a side angled position and lifting her arms across her chest, "Put it up, the hardening. I might use my quirk, just a bit if you want to."

Kirishima nodded, immediately positioning himself on the spot, "Bring it on!"

(y/n) smiled as she ran towards Kirishima, fist clashing with his hardened defense. 

One, two, three. 

She punched hardly and Kirishima endured it. 

She was warming up, he could tell by the amount of force she was using him with. He analyzed her in between attacks and he couldn't understand why was it that the times when she seemed truly happy was when there were fists in between. It was as if she was made to fight, craved with a ravenous hunger for the battle. 

As soon as he saw her step back, he jumped a bit in his spot, waiting for her next move. She grinned as black tendrils covered her fists and Kirishima hardened his whole body in response.

(y/n) ran towards him aiming her reinforced fist towards his abdomen, but as she was about to hit Kirishima grabbed the fist with both of his hands and flipped her in the air to which (y/n) crouched graciously on the ground.  As soon as she landed she stomped both of her fists in the ground, black vines rapidly traveling towards him.

Kirishima quickly slashed the few black tendrils that came directly towards him. (y/n) flinched a bit in response, causing the redhead to halter in his pace, worried he might've accidentally hurt her but in that split second of doubt (y/n)'s tendrils crawled towards his feet, pinning him on the ground. She smiled lazily.

"1-0, shark fangs."

Kirishima was dumbfounded. 

That was fast.

She chuckled, "Don't worry, it didn't hurt. Cut through them as much as you want," She shrugged but Kirishima wasn't wholly convinced. Nonetheless, he nodded as she released him, "Now, come on, come at me with everything you've got."

(y/n) groaned as her back met the concrete ground, and Kirishima crouched down immediately, worried that he might've hurt her. He stretched his arm towards her in an attempt to help but was welcomed instead with high-pitched laughter. 

(y/n) was laughing so hard, he really managed to make her land on the cold ground.

"Let's just say my quirk is very versatile." She replied instead.

Kirishima shrugged it off and drank a bit of his water as he sat down in the ground, his back resting on the concrete wall. "It's not healthy to go on without breaks, is it?"

She hummed and sat down next to him, "Oh, is it now? Or was it cuz I beat your ass back there?" She asked while holding her head with her left hand and side-eyed her redhead friend.

'Kiss already. I allow it only this once.'

'Shut up! It's not like that you stupid parasite-'

'I have lived long enough to understand love and tensi-'

'WE'RE NOT TALKING ABOUT THIS. GO TO SLEEP.'

· · ─────── · ─────── · ·

Todoroki kept looking at his phone. Thankfully, it was still early, so his dad wasn't home to throw him directly into the training arena. He sighed, rereading the previous texts from (y/n).

He mentally recalled the events from the other night, and he couldn't understand when the unexpected meeting escalated to the point of asking to train with her. He doesn't care about forming friendships or relationships, so why did he hesitate for a second and made that offer?

He thought of how she fell from the sky and bore no injury, aside from the ones she had beforehand, of course. The force she put in her movements, her agility, how she was an equal opponent to Nomu, who was created just for the sake of killing All Might. This stranger single-handed Nomu while injured so, if she were to be uninjured, what would have been the extent of her attacks?

He blinked twice, looking up towards the ceiling of his room.

She was a strong opponent with a mysterious background. Then, back there in the store, where did he trail off? He met her by accident but engaged in conversation for the sake of information.

Then the soba thing happened, and he couldn't help himself. His love for the said dish was too much... but, that wasn't what made him offer that, was it? Then, what happened back there?

----- (3:00 P.M. ) You have ( 1 ) unread texts from (y/n) ------

(y/n): Just finished training. At what time are we meeting tomorrow?

4:30 P.M. if that's okay with you. :(Shoto)

(y/n): 'Kay, see you tomorrow, 4:30 at UA gates.

(y/n): Care to tell me where are we training though?

I would like to train in a forest near my home :(Shoto)

However, if you feel uncomfortable with the location that can be arranged :(Shoto)

(y/n): Actually, I love forests so it's alright. Bye then, gtg.

-------

Someone who enjoys cold soba as much as he does couldn't be an intolerable person after all, could they?

· · ───────  ·  ─────── · ·

· · ───────  · ─────── · ·

"What are we discussing today?" (y/n) asked as she sat in the very familiar green couch from the office that was beginning to feel something like a little home for her. Three heroes were all around the little office, Nezu doing coffee, Aizawa rolling on the ground inside his yellow sleeping bag and All Might chillin' on the couch across her.

"Oh, first of all, your sleeping arrangements!" Nezu said lively and (y/n) turned to look at him.

"But I already have a room?"

"Ah, but those are not conditions someone should live in! How can we have you live at a little room in the infirmary?" Nezu answered, walking towards his desk.

"But it's fine, really. You've all made much for me, I don't know how will I repay you or if I'll ever be able to do so." (y/n) said sighing, while Venom ate the tater tots she kept feeding him. He was oddly quiet, but she did not have it in her to complain.

"But young (y/n), what we wish for is for you to feel at home," All Might spoke calmly, fixing his blue irises on her (e/c) ones with a warm smile decorating his face, "You deserve a home, you can't keep living as if you have to run away at any moment."

(y/n)'s hand froze for a second.

"We want to grant you a new home, so we've been talking and-" Nezu tried to explain and Aizawa interrupted.

"If you've got no problems with that, kid, we will become your legal guardians."

(y/n)'s eyes were blown wide and Venom side-eyed her but kept eating his tater tots. He could always nag her later. 

"What does that-"

"It means you're not alone anymore, and that we won't let anyone harm you," Aizawa said, his tired gaze landing on the girl.

"It also means, you've got family with us." All Might said, smiling wide at the girl.

(y/n) was frozen in her spot, her words were not able to connect with her mouth at what she'd just heard. These people - they seriously wanted to - they cared?

'Yes. They care. I told you already, you stupid kiddo. I wouldn't let my guard down otherwise.'

They care? They actually liked her? They weren't doing this merely as a duty?

They even wanted her to feel at home?

But what did that word even mean?

"I- what? How- why?" Her voice came out weaker than what she intended to, but she couldn't help it. Not even her parents cared about her, the closest real affection she'd ever felt was Venom and these three considered her family? Despite knowing she'd been a shit person, she had her hands covered in blood, she'd done almost everything to survive, she was from another era and she had an alien within her? 

Plus, didn't they see how stained she was? Or, they simply didn't care?

Nezu smiled as he walked towards the girl with a cup of hot chocolate, "You have a good heart, you are a good kid and after everything you deserve a second chance to live your life, don't you think?" He said while gently grabbing her hands and placing the cup in them, "You are so young to bear all that burden by yourself. But you're not alone anymore, we wish to help you. We care about you, miss (y/n)."

(y/n) held the little mug with her shaking hands. Tears forming in her eyes as she refused to let them down. The other three silently waited for her, as always, giving her some space.

"But I- I don't deserve this-" She murmured through gritted teeth, "I've done horrible things to survive, I don't- I don't understand."

"What's so complicated to understand?" Aizawa said, no harshness or emotion on his voice, "That there can exist people who care about you? Kid, it may not be easy due to everything you've come across, but we are not the type of people who would risk everything for something that was not worth it."

She gripped her cup harder and All Might walked to her side as he plopped on the green couch. 

"Young (y/n) whatever you've done in the past does not weigh the goodness or evil in your heart. You've fought like the warrior you are, you had to fight to survive because you had no other choice," He paused for a bit, taking in her shaking hands as he spoke next, "But what we've seen since you woke up was a heroic soul that held a light so strong due to everything you had to endure. A strong will to fight for the good is what we've seen. You even went into a fight to aid me and those young students against evil, even if both of you were in no state to do so..." He gently placed his hand on her shoulder and smiled warmly at her, "Thus, your past choices have led you where you are now, you've fought for your freedom and finally have a second chance to do right as you wish for. Whatever you do in the future is what matters, not what you did."

(y/n) glanced at her hands as she mentally fought over the bloodied image she had of herself, letting their words sink in. It was just as she thought before, wasn't it? She was finally free, the blood and the painful chains she dragged were no longer there.

So why was it so hard for her to accept this?

"I want to, but it's- hard." She said, her voice breaking a little.

"We will not push you, for now, it would be a legal way to protect you. But we will not force you to do anything."

Yes. That was true. Ever since she came to this era, these three had never forced anything on her, never demanded answers nor analyzed her, lied or caged her. They have supported her from day one... so she closed her eyes and breathed deeply as she nodded in response.

Changes are never easy, but if she truly wanted to change - to grow - and start anew, she has a lot of internal work to do.

And as Kirishima said, the strongest people are those who ask for help when they needed, right?

So she nodded uncontrollably as her silent tears ran across her face, a bittersweet smile on her lips while she murmured slowly, "Then... I would love that..."

· · ─────── · ─────── · ·

(y/n) walked away from the office after composing herself. Those three advised her to go with Recovery Girl and tell her about the headaches, and she had no complaint about it. They were becoming more irritating with every passing day. The trip was surprisingly short, or maybe it was due to her mind being elsewhere. She couldn't stop thinking about every word spoken back in that office as she reached for the nursery doorknob.

"Hello, Recovery Girl?"

"Oh dear, come in, come in!" The old lady replied while organizing some files in a nearby archive. (y/n) walked in slowly, closing the door but rested her back against it, not daring to go far away from it. It's not that she disliked recovery girl, she was a very warm lady... it had much more to do with her occupation. Although a nurse was not a doctor nor a scientist, it was still related to the things that panicked her the most: Needles, blood, flesh, surgical rooms, medical tools-

"Why are you visiting me today?"

She snapped out of her trance and sighed, tracing the scar in her arm as she spoke, "It's because of the headaches thing."

Recovery Girl nodded as she walked towards a little chair and a bed and smiled softly at the girl.

(y/n) flinched automatically, and the nurse felt her chest tighten a bit, but shrugged it off.

"Would you please come here, child?"

(y/n) wanted to move but her feet weren't cooperating, "I-"

Recovery Girl walked towards her and calmly gestured her to move from the door, (y/n) stiffly complied and the nurse opened the door, then walked towards the closest bed she could find and placed the chair on the opposite side, leaving the bed directly exposed on the door.

"Here, the door will remain open and you may go to your room whenever you wish for it, it's next door anyway, isn't it?" (y/n) blinked twice and nodded slightly in response and Recovery Girl sat down on the chair she just pulled out.

'If they try to hurt you I eat them. Don't worry and go. She will not harm you.'

(y/n) cautiously walked towards the bed and stared at it for some seconds, then slowly sat on it, facing the door. Recovery Girl grabbed some files and a pen, letting the girl adjust at her own pace. After some minutes of internal struggle, (y/n) spoke slowly and low out of habit.

"I believe they've filled you in the basics of my problems and situation... The headaches are randomly appearing at different times, there isn't a clear pattern... They hurt really bad, especially when I wake up in the mornings. They also hurt the most on the sides of my head."

Recovery Girl nodded as she wrote down everything the girl was saying. Hearing no response from the nurse, (y/n) continued, "Not everything's been bad though," She murmured as she fidgeted with her fingers, "When I trained with Aizawa I tried to make a conscious effort not to use Venom tendrils, and I could concentrate enough to break my way from the cement walls I was trapped in... I- I also trained with Kirishima and I used Venom but I also mixed it with my own strength and it felt good..."

"I am glad something good has happened to you child, you deserve happiness too! Now, yes I've been told about your whole situation and I need to make sure you're completely fine," She paused for a bit and sighed, "We have no idea what, how, or by who were you brought here, nor how it has affected your body or the way your organism works... I would need to run some tests but I know your experience with these things hasn't been the best so I won't force you. In case you wish to do so, we can also work little by little-"

"What kind of testing do you need...?"

Recovery Girl sighed, "Hair, saliva, and blood would be optimal, but due to your history, I think I could work with just the first two, so you don't have to worry much about the blood thing. I don't like the idea of putting you through that."

(y/n) sat still for some minutes, trying to overcome the rising anxiety that threatened to throw her sanity away and run away from the nursery.

"...Let's do it then. Saliva and hair I can cooperate, blood I can't. Not yet, it's too traumatic."

Recovery Girl smiled as she walked towards the young girl, "Very well then! That will do, now please relax a bit and help me here..."

· · ─────── · ─────── · ·

(y/n) was holding her knees to her chest as she stared at the intense colors of sunset. A sweet pinkish tone danced entangled with a lavender tint, both swirling in the darkened sky as they blended up into an orangish hue, contrasting brightly with the dark-blueish starry blanket that began to take place instead.

"Do you think we can be happy here?"

Venom quietly emerged from her back as he swirled around to look at the sky with her. Earth was truly a wonderful planet.

"I can't see the future, kid."

(y/n) smacked him lightly, "you know I'm not asking that."

Venom hummed lightly as he stared at the sky. The deep blue blanket was overpowering the more energetic tones, carrying the bright stars in it.

"Happiness is an odd concept. Learned it with Eddie and with you, but different. Care about you like I would protect you as if you were an extension of my own. Something from me, mine in a way... So I am happy when I see you happy. And this world seems to make you happy."

(y/n) hummed in response as she pets his head, "When did I get so lucky to be stuck with you, huh?"

"So, will you accept their offer?"

"I think I might give them a chance." She said while thinking of that last proposition they made her in Nezu's office.

Aizawa had a property in a nearby apartment complex, it was at the top of the tower and he explained it was somewhat like two houses in one or two apartments in one. They were connected through some common areas, but bedrooms, personal spaces, and little common areas were in both of the divisions, so it was like two big apartments within a bigger one. So, when she wanted space she would have everything an apartment had for her own, including her guest room, but when they wanted to eat together, have a meeting or else they had the big commune area. She would be living independently but not alone... and she didn't know why, but something about that made her lips curl up a bit in a smile.

They kept giving her space and freedom while opening the door for whenever she decided to join them, to let them in.

Was this what having a parent felt like? A family?

She smiled at the moon. It was a beautiful bright silvery-white circle adorning the deep blue of the sky. The silvery stars shone brightly by the moon side, each adding its own part for the final masterpiece the view was.

That is what teamwork did, right? It was like a relationship? They helped each other shine brightly in the night sky. The moon wouldn't feel so alone if the stars shone with her...

Maybe, opening up to the people she's met wasn't a bad idea.

Maybe she was a little bit excited to know what a home was like. Did having a home include friends? Were those three heroes, and her classmates her new home? Her new family?

She loved Venom deeply, but sometimes she did wish she could have a physical person with her... Would these people be her persons?

She quietly drifted away in her thoughts, with the moon shining brightly and directly at her, and soon enough fell asleep, still holding her knees on her chest, and Venom quietly returned to her, sleeping deeply with the girl.

· · ─────── · ─────── · ·

(y/n) groaned as she woke up, the sun rays hitting her face harshly as she grabbed the buzzing phone from the little nearby table, clicking the green button while turning sideways, looking away from the sun, and bringing the device to her ear.

"Who's this? Who's calling so damn early?"

"... Todoroki Shoto... It's not early... it's 4:00 P.M..."

"Huh?" She murmured, not fully processing what the other boy spoke. Her eyelids slowly trying to close again, feeling heavier.

"...I was calling to let you know I'm on the way to U.A.-"

(y/n)'s eyes were blown wide as she abruptly sat down in her bed. She put him on speaker as she quickly glanced at the clock.

4:05 P.M.

'Shit!'

"Oh! Todoroki! Hey! I- Yes, I'll, uh, I'll see you there then!" She answered quickly, hanging up and tossing her phone on the bed as she hurriedly ran towards the shower. Did she sleep almost half a day? But the classes- Oh, right, the U.A sports thing interrupted the classes schedule thanks to Aizawa. She quickly took the lavender towel and wrapped herself in it as she ran to the little drawer and chose whichever outfit that came firsthand.

Some minutes later she has finally changed into some high-waisted (f/c) joggers, a black sports bra, and a cropped oversized white hoodie. She quickly grabbed some random sneakers, her bag and checked the time on her phone.

4:20

She groaned and Venom chuckled.

'Remember we need food ~'

(y/n) shrugged her nose as she scanned the room.

'Where did I left it?'

She kept looking until she spotted a green bag under the bed and quickly ran towards it, pulling a big bag of chips, some tater tots, and a pack of instant ramen.

'This will do!'

She quickly ran towards Nezu's office and poured some hot water in the noodles as she began eating the tater tots and Nezu smiled in curiosity.

"Why are you in such a hurry, child?"

"Training with Todoroki, I fell asleep and I'm running late!" She said while munching rapidly the tater tots to feed her parasite, waiting for the noodles to be ready.

Nezu smiled "Oh! true, you told us you were training together today!" He grabbed some packages from a cabin and put them in her hands, "Take these chocolate energy bars! Don't starve yourself nor Venom!"

(y/n) smiled and quickly thanked him as she poured the ramen soup in a topper and ran towards UA gates. Sure enough, when she reached them there was a black car and a dual-haired boy dressed in grey pants and a black sweater, patiently waiting with his hands on his pockets and a calm expression on his face.

"Hey! Sorry, I'm a bit late-"

He turned to face her and nodded, "Don't worry, I haven't waited so much." He shrugged as he grabbed the car door and opened it, looking at the girl.

"Now, shall we get going?"

(y/n) thanked him and quickly entered the black car, then Todoroki sat by her side. Before he could say anything he saw the girl take out a food container, grabbed some chopsticks, and began eating noodles. He tilted his head.

"What is that?"

She slurped a noddle, "Instant ramen. I'll be honest with you, I kinda fell asleep and had to get ready quickly so this was the closest thing to breakfast I could make in a little time." She shrugged and continued eating it, graciously wrapping the noodles with her chopsticks.

"... What do you like to eat?"

She was confused and looked at him furrowing her nose out of habit, "What do you mean?"

Todoroki didn't change his expression nor his gaze, "Eat, food, what kind of food is of your liking?"

(y/n) blinked twice, "I mean, I eat pretty much anything, I can be happy with a little sandwich or-"

Todoroki turned to face the front of the car, "Excuse me sir, is there any place nearby where they sell sandwiches?"

"Yes, young master Todoroki. There is a takeaway restaurant on the way to the forest. Do you wish me to stop by?"

Todoroki nodded, "Yes please, we'll make that stop."

(y/n)'s mouth was hung open. What did she just see? What was that? Also, what was all that of young master?

"What?"

Todoroki shrugged, "We will be training. I can't have you train with your stomach half full, I want to see you work your quirk with everything you've got."

'My quirk?- Ah, right, shit. He'd seen me in action.'

"Well I guess you're right" she shrugged while closing the topper and grabbing the bag of tater tots, "You want some?" She asked while looking at the boy next to her and Todoroki tilted his head and blinked in curiosity at the bag.

"What is that?"

(y/n) opened her eyes in surprise and grabbed one little ball from the bag and quickly shoved it into Todoroki's mouth. His eyes opened wide in surprise and embarrassment and (y/n) chuckled. It was the second time she'd seen a cute expression on his face and she low-key liked it, it was fun to break his whole monotone expression thing. She smiled and grabbed a tater tot for herself.

'How dare you share my tater tots! Does he have a death wish?'

'Shut up! Then you'd kill me since I shared, he didn't ask! Also didn't you like him?'

'... That damn sandwich better be some gourmet shit.'

Todoroki's mind was blank for a bit, not fully processing what just happened. Did this girl just shove a chip on his mouth? And how fast was she that he didn't even blink before the snack went into his mouth? A little red tint made its way towards the tip of his ears and nose as he shyly munched the snack, looking towards the opposite side to hide his expression.

'Oh.'

He blinked twice.

'This is good.'

(y/n) smiled and grabbed the bag pulling it close to him.

"Do you want more?"

Todoroki side-eyed her and nodded, "If you don't mind. They're really good."

"Go ahead then," Todoroki looked at the bag and (y/n) smirked, "Or would you rather have me feed you more?"

Todoroki quickly grabbed a chip and stuffed it in his mouth locking his focused eyes into the laughing girl on his side. Was she that shameless? He didn't care in the end since he could feel she'd done nothing with ill intent, he shrugged it off and they continued talking during the rest of the little road trip.

· · ─────── · ─────── · ·

'He is the only one allowed to grab as many tater tots as he wishes from us.'

'Oh? What made you change your mind?'

'The fucking sandwich was delicious. He gets us more sandwiches, we give him tater tots.'

"What are you laughing at?" Todoroki asked while looking at her.

The soft breeze was playing with her (h/c) locks and he couldn't help but tilt his head as he eyed her with a hint of soft curiosity in his glare... She smiled ... Then he snapped out of it and looked forward.

"What are you laughing at?" Todoroki asked while looking at her, confused.

The soft breeze was playing with her (h/c) locks and he couldn't help but tilt his head as he eyed her with a hint of soft curiosity in his glare... She smiled ... Then he snapped out of it and looked forward.

"Oh nothing, just thinking about your funny face back there!" She teased lightly while elbowing him playfully and Todoroki side-eyed her in acknowledgment and continued walking. After a few minutes they were in a somewhat circular area surrounded by the trees and grass, and Todoroki stopped, then turned to face the girl.

"It's here."

(y/n) nodded as she walked towards the middle, taking in the beautiful view. The trees made a beautiful circle, lifting greenish walls around everything. There was no noise just the sound of occasional leaves from the trees moving with the breeze. She breathed in and out, calmly. Todoroki walked up next to her silently and proceeded to stare for a bit too. He loved the quietness and peacefulness from this particular place, it always soothed him.

(y/n) side-eyed the tall boy next to her and smiled. She was unsure why, but there was something that made her want to lean-

What?

She snapped out of it and quickly proceeded to take out her hoodie, it was pretty warm here. Todoroki turned away as soon as he saw her.

"What are you doing?"

(y/n) blinked twice, then laughed.

"Well, taking off the hoodie so I can train. What were you thinking?"

Todoroki's eyes squinted as he silently proceeded to take away his black sweater, leaving him in a fitted black shirt.

"Nothing. Let's train then." He paused and turned around to look at her. The girl had her muscular arms crossed in front of her chest, her head tilted sideways as she waited for him. Todoroki prepared his stance.

"What's your quirk?"

(y/n) smiled, grabbing her black fingerless gloves and bringing her right leg behind her, arms raised across her chest separately.

"Want me to tell you or to show you?"

Todoroki wasted no more time as he created a rapid wall of ice and sent it directly towards her. (y/n)'s eyes widened, instantly making black tendrils to wrap herself to a nearby tree, crouching directly on the branch.

'How did he make fucking ice out of nowhere?! How did meta abilities get to this damn point!?'

She groaned as she saw another hit of ice coming for her and sharpened the tendrils to cut into the ice. Todoroki spared no time, rapidly aiming for the branch and freezing it instantly, to which (y/n) hissed at the cold contact but used the black tendrils to jump into another branch.

"How do you even create ice!"

Todoroki didn't lose his focus, making more ferocious attacks of ice, trying to get her down from the tree branch, "I just make it?"

(y/n) kept swinging swiftly through the air, avoiding Todoroki's hits and he was becoming slightly annoyed. He wanted to fight her, not to have her avoid everything so in a split second, he directed ice through all the nearby tree branches. The cold was so harsh that the stronger branches in which (y/n) could crouch in broke down and fell into the grass. She hissed as she fell to the ground, rapidly recovering her stance.

Todoroki was a tough opponent. She wouldn't expect to see fucking ice out of him, and he could create it and direct it at will? That's way too overpowered! She quickly created a black shield which froze when in contact with the ice from Todoroki.

"Don't hold back. Use it." He said plainly, sending many ice attacks at the same time and (y/n) was feeling a bit pissed off.

"Can't you see I'm using it!"

Todoroki froze the ground, making the girl unable to move.

"I mean in an offensive stance, not just to defend yourself."

(y/n)'s eyebrows furrowed, it was so damn cold. If she'd known this dude was a literal ice machine she'd never taken off her hoodie.

"I can kill you."

Todoroki shrugged and sent a big boulder of sharpened ice towards her and (y/n) fastly reacted, making a sharp curved blade-like shape from her hands and sliced directly in between the ice, freeing herself from the cold grasp. She smirked and locked her gaze with those dual-colored irises. Todoroki seemed unfazed by the action and surrounded her with a wall of ice.

She instantly broke it down, slashing it viciously, and cracked her neck in response.

"Kay then, don't say I didn't warn you."

She grew some tendrils out of her arms and shove them directly towards the boy to which Todoroki rapidly froze, but in his distraction he didn't notice that (y/n) had moved and rapidly went on high alert, looking at his surroundings.

BANG

A leg made its way towards his back knocking him to the ground. Todoroki groaned a bit and quickly rolled to his side grabbing the girl by her feet and pushing her to the ground, pinning her underneath him. (y/n) spared no time and in a swift move, rolled again to change positions and restrained his arms on the top of his head with the vines. Todoroki squinted his eyes in annoyance, generating more ice and freezing the tendrils to which she hissed.

How could she defeat a living ice machine!?

"Just how can I turn you off!" She hissed and wrapped tendrils on both of his legs, not letting go of the frozen ones on his wrists, even when she felt them about to crack. At least she had him restrained. Todoroki was about to bring more ice when he realized the situation he was in and his eyes opened abruptly. (y/n) was sitting on his abdomen as she held him in place from all his extremities, her arms on both of his sides and her gaze full of determination pinned onto him.

Instantly he sent an unimaginable amount of cold through the vines that had him restrained and (y/n) cursed in pain as he rapidly freed his hands, grabbing her by the waist and pinned her on the ground, using his left side to freeze her on the spot.

'... How come this cold is giving me hot vibes?'

'What the fuck are you even talking about- never mind, shut up! Help me out!'

'...Heh, if you wish-'

'WAIT NO-'

Just as Todoroki was about to stand up, black vines crawled onto his shoulders and held him down in place, bringing his face just a few inches away from (y/n)'s and they both instantly froze.

Huh?

HUH?

Todoroki had to blink twice at the situation.

He had no idea what was going on... he could only look at those (e/c) irises that were blown wide open and staring at him furiously.

...

Wait why furiously? Did he do something wrong?

Oh.

It took him a minute or so to understand the inappropriate position they were now in and he felt an amount of internal panic he had never felt before as he tried to free himself from the vines to no avail.

(y/n)'s cheeks turned a slight pink, the embarrassment was too much to bear! Todoroki on the other hand, who usually had everything inside his mind in perfect order and under control was suddenly mental chaos. He didn't know what he was thinking. He wasn't processing any of the information. It was as if something just short-circuited, a virus entered and deleted the whole database.

'Now kiss.'

(y/n) snapped out of it first as she used the tendrils with tremendous force to break down the ice and cold, grabbing Todoroki with them and pushing him away.

'VENOM WHAT THE FUCK-'

'You wanted help. I set the mood and you ruined it.'

'I ASKED HELP TO DEFEAT HIM NOT-'

'But you did break him.'

'WHAT ARE YOU EVEN-'

'Look at him.'

(y/n) quickly turned to look at the boy only to find him laying there in the grass, completely shocked, unmovable.

He knew this girl was rash and odd but - back then - what was that? Was that a tactic? Why did his brain stop working? Did her quirk had something to do with mind control too? That had to be the case! Otherwise just how - why-

He stopped thinking when he felt someone lay down beside him.

"It was a good training..." she casually said, laying there on her back as she stared at the sky and Todoroki sighed.

"Indeed, it was..."

"Sorry for that-"

"Can you also control minds?"

(y/n) side-eyed him in confusion, "What?"

"Do you have mind-controlling abilities too?"

"...No? Why'd you ask that?" She said confused.

Todoroki frowned, then sighed, "Nothing, I just don't understand the full extent of your quirk, that's all..."

(y/n) hummed in response while looking at the beautiful colors in the sky. Sunset was about to take place... wait then have they been training that long?

'Huh? Guess time with Todo flies fast.'

"... Would you mind if we just sit here and watch the sunset before continuing?" She asked instead and the boy tilted his head to his side just a little bit enough to watch the girl's profile.

"I don't mind. When I get the chance, I enjoy watching it too." He answered softly, remembering some of the few times he could have this pleasure along with his mother...

"It's just so beautiful, isn't it?" She asked while watching the intense colors burn brightly in the sky. Todoroki hummed, entranced by the orangish-pinky hues being devoured by the vast darkness of the night sky.

"It is beautiful, indeed..."

They both kept watching the hues of bright light dissolve into calm monotone darkness in comfortable silence. (y/n) enjoyed the peacefulness of the moment along with Todoroki.

They weren't aware of how oddly comfortable they felt with each other. The moment felt so natural as if they've been doing these things for a long time ago. And so they kept staring until the night sky completely took over.

· · ─────── · ─────── · ·

They both were panting, the tiredness finally crawled in. (y/n) had one hand on the side of her hip, and Todoroki was crouched down a little, hand on his knee. The training had been pretty intense and oddly effective, though Todoroki was very insisting on her using her full force. They could now understand each other better and (y/n) could ask him more about the sports festival and a few of their classmates and quirks, to which Todoroki had no problem answering nor made her feel like an utter fool for not knowing anything.

Oddly enough, he didn't ask as many personal things to the mysterious girl but it was okay. He enjoyed the training... He'd never thought that he would ever describe training as enjoyable.

'How... interesting.'

"Ah, Todoroki thank you for today," She said, bringing her other hand to clean the sweat on her forehead as she walked towards her hoodie, "I enjoyed the training and you're a bit fun you know?"

Todoroki walked towards his black sweater as he furrowed his brows, "You think I'm fun to be with?"

She smiled while putting on her hoodie, enjoying the warmness of it, "Yeah! fighting you is enjoyable, fun and your expressions are pure gold too!" She teased and Todoroki blinked twice while putting on his black sweater.

She thought he was fun to be with? He'd been described as many, many things throughout his life but fun was one adjective he'd never thought someone would use to describe him... He was confused as to why would this girl find him funny? Wasn't he boring?

He nodded in response, walking towards her, "Thank you, I found training with you enjoyable too. Where should I drop you off?" He asked as they began walking towards the black car.

"Ah, UA is fine-"

"But why UA? I can take you home with no problem."

She scratched her neck, "Well in the meantime I live in UA, but I'll be living somewhere else soon."

He was about to ask why until a big, noisy grumble sound reached his ears and (y/n)'s cheeks went red in embarrassment. Todoroki lifted an eyebrow and she wished the earth could swallow her, hasn't she embarrassed herself enough already?

'Why do you have to eat so much?'

'I don't wanna eat your organs so yeah, I need a replacement.'

"I believe you are hungry."

"Yeah but don't worry, I can eat some chips when I get to UA-"

"Nonsense." He sighed as he opened the door for her, getting inside the car after she did, "I will fulfill my promise. You aided me in training today, I must complete my part of the deal too."

She turned to look at him confused, "Huh?"

"Where should I head to, young master Todoroki?"

He turned to face forwards, "To the Todoroki household, please."

.... HUH?

He then turned to face the girl on his side, "I will prepare you soba before getting you home."

Chapter Text

It was a calm night. 

One would think it would be tedious having to go somewhere else instead of your bed after such a long and tiring day, but surprisingly it wasn't. In fact, (y/n) found the trip to the Todoroki household very enjoyable. Todoroki was a bit... odd, but she found him funny which for some reason surprised him? 

The car reached a vast private land surrounded by beautiful green scenery and the girl was captivated. How wonderful would it be to live so peacefully, away from everyone and everything?

The black car parked near an elegant rocky path that leads to a wooden entrance, and Todoroki managed his way out of the vehicle, quickly reaching (y/n)'s side. He opened the door for her, reaching out a hand. She smiled, thanking him as she took his hand and got out of the luxurious car.

As soon as she met with the outside once again, a soft breeze hit her face, making her smile. It was refreshing.

They both succeeded their way through the rocky pathway, soon finding themselves across a beautiful and enormous wooden door with delicate details on its frame. Everything about this home felt beautifully pleasing, appealing... she liked it.

The Todoroki household was beautiful. 

"So this is your house?"

Todoroki nodded, opening the wooden door, and walked her through the entrance.

 "Yes, I live here." He paused for a bit, turning back to face her, "Come on in, let's go." 

After taking off their shoes and putting them in a special holder by the door, Todoroki quietly walked her into the house all the way to the kitchen.

(y/n) didn't mind the silent tour, to be honest, she was very much delighted to have more time to take in the beautiful house decoration. She was a little shocked at the size of the house, as in her eyes it was insanely big.

Why did someone need this much space?

As they kept walking, she could figure out that the style was like a traditional Japanese home, and she loved it.

It may not be for everyone, but the elegance in its simple yet elegant vibe was very much pleasing for her. However, she fell completely in love with it the moment she passed through an enormous centric garden. It was a beautiful green area filled with flowers and plants, some benches, and a little lake. But what left her speechless was the breathtaking view of a blooming cherry blossom tree in the middle of it, its pink flowers illuminated by the glimpse of moonlight.

'Dream home or what?'

'...Shut up.'

They kept walking for a bit and (y/n) couldn't help but notice that for such an enormous house, everything was oddly quiet. Not that she specifically cared about that, the silence was very much welcome for her, but she found this especially unusual. Wouldn't there be a lot of noise in such a big household? What's more, the house, despite the beauty in its details, and decoration felt lonely and cold.

They soon entered what (y/n) recognized as the kitchen, and Todoroki started silently looking for ingredients while (y/n) watched him. He began boiling water and adding the noodles, then preparing everything else with such a concentration she'd only saw back then when training. His hands moved fast as he put everything in place, and (y/n) was entranced watching him. There was something soothing about everything he did.

'So he does know how to cook?'

'Buys us gourmet sandwiches, knows how to fight, isn't annoying, knows how to cook and when to keep his mouth shut plus is rich. He has my vote, marry him.'

'SHUT UP!' She thought while remembering the past incident and she wanted to die, again. 

"So how did you learn to cook this?" She decided to say instead, trying to avoid the conversations with her companion.

His gaze went soft for a millisecond before he quickly recovered himself, "My... mom used to make it for me... I learned it from her."

(y/n) hummed while looking at the boy preparing the dish. She wasn't stupid; the way he spoke about his mother meant something happened to her. It wasn't her time to pry on such intimate and personal details, after all, he didn't pry in hers either.

"So you've been a cold soba enthusiast ever since?" She asked and walked up next to him, the aroma of said dish began to fill the air and she smiled, "It smells delicious Todo."

He side-eyed her at the nickname but decided to say nothing about it, instead kept his concentrated gaze towards the dish, trying to get it perfect. The moment was surprisingly soft and peaceful. It was funny how they could find someone else who enjoyed the silence as much as they did and didn't feel uncomfortable... it was reassur-

Until someone happily screamed.

"OH! IS THAT YOU SHOTO! I HEARD SOMEONE CAME IN-"

(y/n) instantly turned towards the noise and Todoroki sighed. 

There, at the door, was a beautiful woman with mid-length white hair and red tips, wearing a pair of glasses with a tender smile. (y/n) blinked twice, not sure about what should her next step would be. 

Who's this girl? 

No, wait.

'Who's Shoto?'

"Yes, Fuyumi, I am here," Todoroki replied calmly without taking his gaze away from the dish and Fuyumi smiled as she approached the two.

"Oh, I am so sorry for that! I didn't know Shoto would bring someone over!" She said cheerfully while smiling softly at (y/n), "I am Fuyumi Todoroki, Shoto's big sister! Nice to meet you!"

'Oh, so his name isn't Todoroki? That's his last name?'

(y/n) smiled in response, "Don't worry at all, nice to meet you too Fuyumi. I'm (y/n)!"

"How delightful to have someone over! Shoto you should've told me!" She said while poking Todoroki's cheek to which he said nothing. 

(y/n) chuckled a bit. It was beautiful to see something so familiar and sweet like this even though Todoroki was not really complying, she could tell that he deep down liked the display of affection just by how much he relaxed at her touch. 

"Huh? You're cooking-"

Shoto instantly looked at his sister, silently pleading her to shut up, and Fuyumi giggled. (y/n) didn't understand what was going on at all, but she wouldn't disturb this sweet moment. It was odd how something like this could be nostalgic, given she'd never experienced something of this sort.

In the end, even though Fuyumi begged her brother to let her make dinner, Shoto didn't let her intervene in the dish, and she pouted but decided to make the dessert instead. As she looked for all the ingredients through the kitchen, Fuyumi smiled as she turned to face the other girl on the side of Shoto.

"(y/n) do you know how to make mochi?"

The girl awkwardly shook her head, "I don't really know how to cook-"

"Oh no, don't worry about that," She said while moving her hands through the air, "Come here! I'll show you!" 

(y/n)'s eyes were blown wide in embarrassment, what if she fucks it up?

"I don't want to ruin your dish Fuyumi-"

"You will not! I bet it'll taste even better if you help me out!" She smiled warmly at her and (y/n) didn't have it in her to say no to such a warm and sweet person. After a bit of explaining (y/n) about the process, both began working on the desserts on the other side of the counter while Shoto worked the extra portions of Soba.

Some minutes passed before (y/n) was already a mess of flour. Fuyumi couldn't help but chuckle a bit and (y/n) playfully shoved a bit of flour at her, making both of them laugh quite a bit loudly. Shoto, who seemed to be closed off from everything, couldn't help but smile a bit at the melodic sound. It felt warm, the sound of his sister laughing so freely along with (y/n)'s voice... it felt oddly nice and comforting. It was as a sweet lullaby to calm the heart and warm one's soul.

He loved his sister, he really did. Though he didn't know how to express it, he always noticed the way she'd try so hard to comfort him ever since his mother was gone. She'd always been there for him whenever she could. Whenever his father wasn't home or beating him, Fuyumi would always try to lighten his world, and he appreciated that.

He knew how much sadness his father had brought not only to him but to his whole family, his mother, and siblings. Thus, listening to the honest sound of laughter coming from her and the fact that the girl he couldn't quite figure out was responsible for it made his chest warm a little. He couldn't make her laugh or engage in deep heartwarming conversations with her, so he felt tremendously grateful for (y/n) livening up the atmosphere a little. 

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Sitting on the tatami floor around the wooden table were Fuyumi, Shoto, and (y/n). At the table were three soba dishes perfectly made, and in the center was a big plate with different sized mochis. Fuyumi's were perfectly made, round and beautiful while (y/n)'s... let's just say she tried hard.

Shoto lifted a brow at the mochis and (y/n) scoffed, "What matters is the inside!"

Fuyumi chuckled, "I am sure they taste delicious (y/n)!"

The girl pouted as she brought the soba to her mouth and her eyes opened widely. Todoroki thought something was off with the dish and when he was about to ask, the girl squealed loudly and he felt confused.

"Is there something wrong with-"

"YOU!" She pointed at him and Shoto froze, "HOW ON EARTH CAN YOU COOK THIS WELL? DON'T YOU HAVE ANY FLAWS? COME ON!"

Shoto blinked twice, perplexed, and Fuyumi smiled wide as she laughed at their reactions. After a while of laughing, (y/n) demanding Shoto to tell her his flaws because it was unacceptable for someone to do everything well, and some more shenanigans, the three of them were about to have the real test: The mochis.

Everyone stared at the mochis with extreme caution, not even blinking while looking at it. No one dared to move their hand first, not even (y/n). There were just enough mochis made for everyone to grab at least two, one of Fuyumi's and the other one (y/n)'s.

"So who's gonna taste it first?" Asked (y/n)

"Shoto should do the honors!" Fuyumi said and (y/n) nodded with a devilish smirk on her face. Shoto looked at them both and sighed, extending his hand to grab one of the deformed mochis.

"Shoto, what is going on here?" A deep voice said, interrupting the sweet atmosphere. Shoto's body suddenly stiffened, while Fuyumi's happy smile was replaced with an anxious, nervous look. (y/n) furrowed her brows at their reactions, staring directly at the tall and buff redheaded man who stood by the door dressed in a sort of blueish costume.

She instantly disliked this man.

Shoto's eyebrow twitched and Fuyumi softly spoke, "I- Father goodni-"

"I wasn't talking to you, Fuyumi. You're dismissed, leave us alone."

'Is this bastard their father?'

Fuyumi was hesitant, not wanting to leave her little brother and his friend alone with her father, but just as she was to speak again, Enji's piercing and cold gaze focused on her. She understood it as a warning, so Fuyumi slightly tugged Shoto's sleeve and murmured with her head low, "I'll prepare the car, take her home." With that, she silently excused herself from the table, grabbing the mochis and put them on a little container, placing them on the corner of the table, near Shoto.

"It was a pleasure meeting you, (y/n). I hope we can see each other sometime in the future." She spoke kindly and silently walked away from the room. 

Enji's piercing gaze turned towards (y/n) and his eyes narrowed, "Who are you-"

"Don't talk to her." Shoto snapped and (y/n) was at loss at what to do here, so she just went along with Shoto.

"Then, answer me Shoto, where have you been? I've been informed you weren't training here. Were you slacking off? Avoiding training!" He angrily said but was interrupted by (y/n).

"Don't talk to him like that." She hissed, tossing away the plan of not saying shit, she couldn't stand this man. "For your information, he was training with me." 

Enji turned his cold gaze towards her, "And just who are you to have my perfect creation lose his time with a nobody like you? What's your name, child?"

She twitched her eyebrow in irritation. This man was everything she hated.

"Hey, I don't see a perfect creation I see a human, you bastard. I don't care who you are but I hate people like you," She said in a deathly low tone, making eye contact with the man. She was not intimidated, she wouldn't back down and Enji perceived that as he frowned, "As if I were to tell you my name, didn't you just call me a nobody? Why so damn interested in knowing my name then." 

"My business is none of your concern, father." Shoto finally intervened again, grabbing the Mochi topper as he stood in front of (y/n), blocking her from his father's gaze, "We'll get going. And in regards to my training schedule, it'll be handled differently these weeks, and it's nothing you shall know about nor care." 

He said while walking to the other door, having (y/n) in front of him, as if protecting her from Enji's anger. "After all, it only matters if I'm properly training. It doesn't have to be with you, does it?" (y/n) was the first to step out from the kitchen and Shoto stopped for a bit, not turning to face his father as he spoke.

"Now, we'll get going." He said while walking away, not caring about the piercing gaze they were receiving from the man.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"I apologize for that... I thought I made sure he wouldn't arrive home until later..." Todoroki mumbled as he stared at his hands. (y/n) sighed softly.

"Don't worry about it. I've dealt with people like him, nothing out of the ordinary." She shrugged while resting her head against the back of the seat, her eyelids felt heavy.

"Where should I take you?"

"UA is fine-"

"I have no problems on taking you home-"

"Yeah, UA is my home. I live there."

Todoroki curiously glanced at her, "What do you mean by that?"

"I'm living there since I came here. I'll be probably moving soon anyways but yeah, I have a little room near the nursery." She answered back calmly.

"Why are you living in the school though?"

"I have nowhere else to live in, so they took me in." She said while her eyelids closed. Honestly, she was so tired after all so her attention span wasn't at its peak right now.

'Nowhere to live? What does that mean?'

"Where are you from?"

"Well, from here of course but I don't remember the city name. Well, it wasn't much of a city anyways, more like crumbles of buildings and stuff." She replied while yawning.

Todoroki furrowed his brows, confused.

'From Japan but no city name? Crumbles?'

"What do you mean with crumbles?"

"Ah, the city was a mess..." She murmured.

Todoroki looked at her confused, "What's your quirk?"

"Uh... I can make pseudopods and stuff from my own matter and space-" She yawned again, her head tilted towards Todoroki's side, "Why are these abilities so damn important for you all anyways... they're just weird mutations, they don't define you... you are one being apart from the power you have... you make them they don't make you." She trailed off and suddenly was sleeping peacefully. 

Todoroki was shaken by her statement.

Somehow her words stung directly... How can she say that? How can the power not define the person? How could he ever separate his fire from his father's shadow? Was that even possible?

He felt a light thump and completely froze. 

(y/n)'s sleepy head fell soundlessly into his left shoulder. He glanced at her and brought his hand up in the air, thinking about moving her but stopped mid-air when she... snuggled? 

'What is this? What am I supposed to do? Should I wake her up or would that be rude? How did she fall asleep so fast?'

"You're warm..." She mumbled in her sleep as she found the perfect spot in between Todoroki's shoulder and neck, leaning in as she drifted far away in the land of dreams. His left side was naturally warmer and she found whatever she was leaning into as the most comfortable place in the world.

'You're warm.'

Why did that sentence and her last speech keep replaying in his head?

How could she be so comfortable with him? 

Why was she so odd? Why was this girl so confusing? 

What's going on?

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Hey, (y/n) uh, we've arrived." Todoroki awkwardly said. They've arrived around 5 minutes ago but the girl just wouldn't wake up. 

Odd. 

Why did she need to sleep that much and so deeply?

He furrowed his brows as he awkwardly poked her nose.

She didn't move.

He carefully grabbed the top of her head and shook it.

She didn't wake up.

"... Why are you such a heavy sleeper?" He murmured, bringing his hands to her sides and shaking her quite intensely. She didn't even blink! This girl was definitely in another dimension.

5 more minutes passed, then they turned to 10 and Todoroki sighed. She wouldn't wake up. So, instead, he carefully opened the door of the black car as he managed to put the sleepy girl in his arms, grabbing her things with another hand and putting the mochi topper on her bag. 

He stared down at her sleepy face curiously... she seemed relaxed?

Todoroki carefully stood out of the car, telling the driver to wait and he began walking towards UA. Was she really that exhausted after training or was this some sort of self-preservation mechanism of her quirk? Wasn't she used to using her quirk as much-

"You're one being apart from the power you have"

'Why are these words...'

Todoroki tried to understand the meaning of those words as he looked at her... why was he so affected by them? Has he been thinking about people, including himself, as quirks rather than as a person? But wasn't that... normal? A reality? He thought while opening the door of the infirmary. 

"Oh goodness, is she alright?" Recovery Girl asked and Todoroki looked at the lady with a stoic face.

"I think she is exhausted, where should I put her?"

Recovery Girl left the papers on the desk as she walked the boy towards a little door on the side of the infirmary, "Here, you may put her down in her bed. I'll be here."

Todoroki nodded as he calmly stepped inside the little room. It had a bed, a little closet, a tiny bed table, and a purple couch. Under the bed was a green bag full of snacks. He saw the glimpse of the soba noodles and chuckled internally at the sight. He managed to pull out the covers of the bed with his right hand and gently placed her inside the soft sheets, tugging her in. He was still amazed by her heavy sleeping wishing he could sleep like that. She could've slept through an earthquake, it was kinda amusing.

He gently placed the mochis on the side table and turned towards her just to make sure she was still sleeping, but as he was to walk away he froze in his spot.

'What... is that..?'

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"This is amazing! amazing! beautiful!" The doctor exclaimed while looking at the blood samples he just retrieved from the girl who was still strapped onto the testing chair. She was quiet, just looking at the floor while the doctor smiled and excitingly ran from one side of the lab towards the other.

"Oh, child! magnificent! this is a good day, a very good day! But now, how can I unlock this intriguing little thing?" He murmured as certain components appeared on his screen. (y/n) couldn't care less about whatever the doctor was saying, she just wanted the day to end already so she could go back with her friend. 

"Such a mystery! This is a puzzle! But oh, child! This will for sure work, this works! I can begin- yes!" 

"Take her to her room." Another steady and frighteningly calm voice and her whole body stiffened. She forced herself to pin her head towards the ground, there was no way she will look up towards that man's face. Some other medics grabbed her by her arms and walked her away from the area.

"Now, what is it that you've found?"

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

The two weeks passed quickly, full of training day and night. Sometimes she trained with Kirishima, others with Todoroki, and it was fun.

Kinda.

Todoroki was a bit quieter and demanding than usual, but she didn't pry in.

Most of the time Aizawa would make her train until she passed out, but that didn't particularly bother her since she knew it was to level her skills to those of her classmates for the sports festival. She already informed the heroes about accepting the proposition, and they began the arrangements and necessary documentation for the legal guardianship and apartment moving. Tsukauchi and Aizawa said everything would be ready by the date of the sports festival, which was tomorrow.

(y/n) could feel the benefits of her training, but still, she was nervous. Tomorrow would be this so important event, millions of people watching her... She was glad that somewhere in the week Nezu gave her some little earpieces that lowered the sound frequencies so that they wouldn't go berserk at the sports festival. 

They really looked after them and she felt warm at that.

They didn't only care for her, but for both of them... having someone like this felt nice...

She had Bakugou's enormous hoodie on as she walked out of UA. It was already late and of course, Venom craved some snacks so he made her walk towards the nearest shop. She needed to eat a lot for tomorrow anyway, so it was a win-win.

The night was oddly quiet and cold, she was so glad she'd picked up the grumpy boy's hoodie because damn, it was freezing! She sighed, entering the little 24 hours shop as she headed towards the snacks aisle, grabbing some tater tots, chocolate, some spicy chips, instant ramen, and so on. 

'This will do?'

'Yeah, this will do.'

She nodded, proceeding to pay, and grabbed the big black shopping bag she'd brought, which was now full of snacks and junk food. As she walked away, she kept thinking about tomorrow. Why was she so nervous? Damn, (y/n), get a grip!

'KID-'

"Here you are." An eery voice said while grabbing her harshly from the back of her neck and pushing her towards a black alley, smacking her head against the brick wall. She bit her lip in pain at the sudden attack, her senses went instantly overdrive as she tried to look at the man gripping her neck.

"You have no idea how much I'm itching to kill you, but they won't let me yet. They say they gotta watch what you can do first." The raspy voice murmured towards her ear and (y/n) hissed.

The man had greyish-blue hair and red orbs. She instantly stiffened at the sound of his voice. Oh, she knew this man, he was the one who initiated the USJ attack!

'Don't come out!'

"If you value your life, let me go you fucking creep."

The man laughed gripping her neck harder, "If you dare move, I'll disintegrate you right here and now."

"Fucking try me then-"

A burning sensation burned in the back of her neck, something was consuming her flesh and skin and it was expanding, she groaned in pain.

She felt a very known pulsating sensation underneath her veins. Fuck, no, he can't.

'I'LL EAT-'

'NO! STAND BACK!'

"The fuck you want!" She said while growing some black vines from her back and camouflaging them with her hoodie without the other man noticing.

"I already told you, I despise you! What you did to Nomu-"

Taking advantage of the little distraction the black vines quickly stabbed the man in his hand, just enough for him to hiss from the pain and retreat the hand. (y/n) hurriedly grabbed the shopping bag and ran towards UA gates.

"YOU -" Shigaraki ran, grabbing her hood and bringing her towards him. The girl quickly covered her hands in black matter, forming sharpened claws. As Shigaraki was to activate his quirk (y/n) harshly gripped his wrists, stabbing him with her sharpened claws, and Shigaraki screamed in pain while activating his quirk on the black vines instead, to which (y/n) groaned as they fought against the disintegration.

"You are pissing me off," She said in a deathly tone as black markings covered her face, and Shigaraki laughed quite loudly.

"Now you get what I feel whenever I see your fucking face."

(y/n) got a tougher hold on his wrists and used her full force to lift him and throw him across her, hitting his back with the concrete wall. Without sparing more time, she ran while black matter began to cover her legs, increasing her speed unbelievably, reaching UA gates in the blink of an eye. 

She panted, not sparing a look backward as she locked herself into her room. 

"WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED!" She screamed as she tossed away the shopping bag, putting both of her hands on the bed as she tried to calm down. Venom materialized to her side.

"It was the crybaby shit that attacked golden hero."

She groaned in anger as she pulled her (h/c) locks, "What the fuck was that! What did he mean with that!"

'They say they gotta watch what you can do first.'

"Who?! Who was he talking about!" She screamed as her trembling hands gripped her hair harder and she collapsed on the floor, head on the bed as she sobbed.

"Who was he talking about...? Who? No, I am here, I'm not back there. This is a different- I don't- I don't care who was he talking about I-I am safe, we are safe-" She tried repeating her calming mantra, her tears quietly running down from her cheeks as she tried to compose herself and stay on the reality, on this reality. She gripped the bedsheet so hard as if it were to disappear at every moment, waking her up from this amazing dream...

Venom quietly worked on her neck injury while trying to keep his anger under check. If he got mad, things would get ugly, and he cared a lot for this kid to make her go through that... He didn't want to commit the same mistakes... And damn, keeping in check was harder than usual. He thanked his years of experience with bloodthirsty hosts to give him this resistance right now.

It was as if the chains she'd gotten rid of were replaced by some much bigger, invisible, and heavier... Even though she was centuries away from her time, why did it feel as if for a second, she was back there in those labs?

Why were these chains so hard to break? So hard to overcome?

Why was living so fucking hard?

The long night went by as the girl's sobs gradually quieted, disappearing into the vast darkness of the night. Only Venom, her, and the moon would listen to her crying sorrows and muffled sobs.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"You can't keep disobeying his orders, Tomura." Kurogiri said while finishing the treatment on his injuries, "You're lucky I managed to find you in time, these injuries are bad."

The other began scratching his neck with his bloodied hand, "I don't care, I have this fucking annoying itching urge to kill her, to harm her" He laughed crazily and Kurogiri just calmly walked away from him, going behind the bar counter, "I will get my hands on her first, I'll kill her, I know I will- "

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · I.  Cypher 4 - BTS · ─────── · ·

This part of the event was surprisingly peaceful. Well if you ignored the ruckus everyone was doing while trying to catch Midoriya because of the top prize.

(y/n) was chilling at the front of the cavalry team with Shinso on top. Honestly, she didn't ask much about Shinso's plan, she just knew he'd use his brainwashing thing at the end, and she agreed. Somehow, it didn't take much for her to trust him or feel at ease with him.

At first, some would try to steal their headbands, as if winning All Might's recommended student would give them some face, but sadly they all ended up regretting it.

(y/n) was their defense, using her vines to stop the attacking team in many creative ways. The last one was tangling their feet together, making them lose balance and quickly stealing their headbands. Some other teams faced even worse, but that's not the point.

After that, the other nearby teams agreed on not taking it so lightly when coming near Shinso's team, or not coming near them at all, which worked perfectly for them.

The spotlight wasn't for them in this race. They would silently, unexpectedly rise to the top while stealing headbands here and there from distracted people; it was good, like a short break. (y/n) was enjoying herself, sometimes throwing off some jokes with Shinso. She loved how the pressure, the bad energy, the bad memories just went away.

"OH? ALL MIGHT'S PRODIGY IS STAYING BEHIND?" An annoying high-pitched voice said, and both Shinso and (y/n)'s eyebrows twitched.

'Think I jinxed myself earlier.' (y/n) thought to herself, It seemed like the good time wouldn't last long after all, but it was alright. Just another fool trying to mock them and get their headbands, but not today.

"Want me to take this one?" Shinso said, but (y/n) shook her head. Shinso said his plan was for the last minutes of this fight, so they couldn't risk him using his power before that.

"No, you're our ace, so we'll keep it for the last minutes. I can deal with him." She said instead, smirking and Shinso nodded. He trusted her after all, and if she said she could handle it, then she could handle it.

Monoma looked down at her, a prideful smirk as he stood just across her. The girl was beautiful, he wouldn't deny it, but right now, she wore an irritated expression that amused him even more. Oh, this will be so much fun!

(y/n) threw him an odd expression, shrugging her nose in irritation as she saw how he wouldn't back down nor turn away. So she fixed her (e/c) orbs into his surprisingly elegant blue eyes, looking at him with an eyebrow lifted and a bored expression.

"You done talking or what? You're so damn loud I can't stand it." She replied with indifference.

Monoma's eyebrow twitched as his teammates couldn't help but laugh a bit in response, "Oh? My, my, what a foul attitude you have, All Might's-"

"You know, I have a name, blondie." She said, emphasizing the last word as she materialized vines from her legs.

"Ah, dear, are you mad?" Monoma smirked, "I'm sorry, where are my manners? Nice to meet you, UA's mystery, (y/n) - what was your last name?"

(y/n) laughed sarcastically, nope, she wasn't having it.

"None of your business." She fastly wrapped her vines onto Monoma's teammates while shoving them to the side, clearing her path.

Monoma, however, smirked as he extended his hand towards the black vines that crawled onto his teammates, touching them.

'What an odd texture?' He thought to himself. The vines were a bit intriguing, he would admit to himself. They seemed like an extension of her, but alive? They were soft yet hard which must talk about her quirk's versatility.

Whatever, he could think of that later. So, instead, he touched them again, this time activating his quirk.

'Does he know we're not a pet?'

'I- honestly I don't know what he's doing. I mean - Todoroki was the only one who touched them back there at USJ, most people wouldn't stop to do that? What's up with him?'

"Monoma, hurry up-" One of his teammates called out and Monoma laughed, extending his arm towards them in the air while trying to decipher her quirk.

"My apologies," He smirked, earning a thrown off look from (y/n), "but I must do this now-"

He summoned his force to bring out the vines.

Nothing happened.

Monoma blinked twice, looking at his arm.

"Uh, Monoma-"

He frowned, moving his hand upside down, and tried again.

Nothing happened, again.

"AAHH?" He said in frustration.

(y/n) looked at him smirking, amused at his embarrassing war declaration, and just shielded her team with a black shield, walking away from the area. Monoma's teammates slapped themselves in the face while Monoma shook his hands in the air ferociously, trying to bring out the vines, how embarrassing.

Monoma however, gritted his teeth in annoyance, waving his hands through the air. He was furious, he could swear he managed to copy her quirk! He- he felt it! Just, why- why weren't the black vines obeying! Why weren't they coming out! "What's with this!" He said out loud.

"Come on, let's go and try to-"

Monoma let out a muffled pained sound as he grabbed the sides of his head. A sharp pain invaded his brain, and it hurt so damn bad. It felt as if someone was using a drill, trying to open his skull.

It was dreadful.

What the fuck? What's with that stupid headache?

"Monoma, what's going on?"

"I don't know- but don't talk! All this noise is annoying!" He cried instead as he covered his ears with both of his hands, "Her quirk is a damn nuisance!"

"Alright Monoma let's go, we'll grab someone else's headbands instead."

The blonde nodded as the pain slowly faded away. He looked down at his hands, wondering just what was going on as they charged for the next team.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"TIME'S UP! Now, shall we see who our top 4 are?"

Everyone turned immediately towards the board.

"1st place team Todoroki! 2nd place team Bakugou! 3rd place team Tetsute- WAIT, HUH!? IT'S TEAM (y/n) AND SHINSO!!!"

Both of them smirked as they casually leaned into one another. Shinso's neck was full of headbands and (y/n) tilted her head as everyone went surprised at the sudden last-minute change of events.

"Told you it was a good plan."

She smiled, "I never said otherwise."

Shinso side-eyed her curiously. Back then when she agreed on joining his team and he'd talked to her about the plan she agreed cheerfully and said that he did whatever he wanted, since his quirk wouldn't affect her anyways. Honestly, he was thrown aback by her response but even more when he proved what she'd told him to be true, in the end, she didn't succumb to his quirk and that was... interesting.

"WHEN THE HECK DID THEY MAKE IT SO HIGH UP?" Some people began to scream but they were extremely satisfied with the turn of events. In the end, Shinso made the big move in the last minutes with his quirk, and (y/n) was pretty much impressed. Damn, if she had that power things would've been much easier in the past!

"4th PLACE TEAM MIDORIYA!! THE FIRST 4 TEAMS WILL MOVE ON TO THE FINAL EVENT, NOW STEP FORWARD! THE EVENT WILL BE AFTER AN HOUR'S LUNCH BREAK, SEE YOU THEN!!!"

(y/n) sighed in relief, a break. She said her goodbyes to Shinso and walked away through a dark tunnel, only to be welcomed by some well-known figures and she frowned.

'Isn't that sandwich guy and Broccoli?'

(y/n) nodded in silent agreement. She knew those voices, Midoriya and Shoto.

Honestly, she was about to turn away, that's until a certain phrase spoken with an accusatory tone reached her ears.

"You All Might's illegitimate child, or what?"

Okay, nope, They can't drag All Might into this.

She immediately marched towards them, finding Midoriya being quite a nervous wreck, mumbling a mess of words trying to evade the accusation until she interrupted them both.

"What's going on here?"

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"It's been far too long! We haven't talked since our little chat ten years ago, right!?" All Might said smiling at the other hero, "How about a cup of tea?"

"I see. Are you satisfied then? Now, leave me. You can take your tea to some other damned place, be gone!"

All Might quickly blocked his way, "Why so cold, my friend?"

Endeavor was irked.

"Your son, young Todoroki was able to make such a great showing even without using half of his power? You must have taught him quite well."

"What are you getting at?" The other asked irritatingly, but All Might kept smiling.

"I mean it, I want to know... I'm dying for your how-to on raising the next-gen!"

"You'll never quit that easy-breezy little attitude of yours, will you. How perfectly annoying..." Endeavor walked by his side.

"My bad..."

"Just remember you fool, that someday I'll have made him a hero that shall surpass you and your pupil, no one, including that girl will win Shoto! After all, that is the very reason I made that boy!"

All Might felt confused at those words, ".........What?"

"The ridiculous cretin is going through his rebellious phase right now but he will surpass you..... I'll make him...!!"

· · ─────── · II. Bohemian Rhapsody - Queen · ─────── · ·

(y/n) was now trapped in this little quarrel. Turns out Shoto didn't press him further on revealing his connection with All Might, but also he had some dark secrets he wanted to reveal, and she just came in time for them.

'Way to use our break.'

'Shut up! How was I supposed to know these two had some dark stuff going on!'

She leaned to the side of Midoriya, looking directly at Todoroki who was silent for a few seconds.

"Well... (y/n) you already met my father but I have to explain some things further now."

Midoirya's eyes were wide open as he turned to face the stoic-faced girl on his side.

'She met Endeavor?'

"My old man will do anything to advance his position..."

"He made a name for himself during his hero career firing on all cylinders... but it was never enough to outpace a legend like All Might, and because he knew he could never achieve that spot by his own power he devised a plan." Todoroki turned away from them and faced the darkness in the tunnel.

"What are you talking about, Todoroki? What exactly are you trying to say?" Midoriya asked while the girl on his side was quiet. (y/n) liked Shoto despite his implicit animosity in the morning and his weird behavior the later days of training... not to mention how pushy he could be when it came to her using her quirk when they trained, but he was kind, nice, and funny.

Of course, she was still pissed at him.

Putting that aside, she could tell something was off... This whole thing was unusual from him, so she would indulge and hear him out. Depending on his declaration, she would stay here or go away and eat something.

"You both know about quirk marriages, right?"

Midoriya's eyes were blown wide open but (y/n) wore a confused expression which Todoroki noted, so he explained.

"After the phenomenon of quirks had started, it came into the picture during the second, third-generation... Choosing partners solely to enhance one's own quirk to be inherited down the line... and forcing marriages for that purpose."

Oh.

It clicked.

Well, damn.

"As a man of means and merit... he easily made his way into my mother's family and took possession of her quirk."

She met his gaze with a somber expression, that man was truly disgusting.

"All he wanted was to slake his own thirst and raise a hero to rise above All Might - Screw him..!- I'll never-" Todoroki looked down at his left hand, "I'll never be that scum's tool!!"

So that's why the household felt extremely cold and silent. That's why Todoroki went stiff and Fuyumi was filled with fear when that man entered the room. That's why (y/n) felt an inexplicable amount of irritation and disgust towards the man.

"In my memories, my mom is always crying..." He brought his left hand to cover his scar as he looked down at the floor, "She told me that my left side is ugly and she dumped boiling water on me."

'...So he had a shitty childhood just like you huh?'

(y/n) was quiet the whole time analyzing the information while Midoriya couldn't believe what he just heard... (y/n) thought he was lucky to grow into a probably good household or with a loving mother to find this unbelievable, poor boy was frightened at such revelation.

"That's why I won't use my shitty old man's quirk..."

(y/n) blinked twice.

'What?'

"Or rather I'll become #1 without needing to. This is my total disavowal of him."

'Old man's quirk?'

Midoriya began talking with Todoroki but (y/n) was lost in her thoughts.

'Wasn't he using his power already?'

What was he talking about?

(y/n) snapped out of it as soon as they both began parting ways. Midoriya went outside while Shoto walked towards the opposite way, inside the tunnel. (y/n) rapidly reached towards him, seizing his hand.

"Hey-"

Todoroki stopped in his tracks.

"I don't know what you meant when you said that stuff about not using your father's power but I've been through shitty parents too-"

"..." Todoroki was perplexed at her sudden change of attitude, sensing this, she shrugged her nose in exasperation.

"I also don't know your full story, but the way you talked about your mother didn't feel the same way as you did towards your father. So I'm assuming that boiling water thing was something she didn't want to do-"

Todoroki locked his eyes with her and she brought a hand to her head, 'way to go (y/n)'

"...You have a sister that loves you dearly, and a mother that loves you the same way. Being married to that shit must've caused her as much damage as it did to you, so just embrace that."

Todoroki blinked confused, "....What?"

She sighed and poked her nose, "What I'm saying is, first, your horrible father isn't the only family you have, so don't make him the only thing in your world and leave those who care for you behind. I don't know what's going on with your mother but if she's still alive- damn, just visit her, call her or something! As for using your dad's power, I have no goddamn idea about that whole thing but stop that already!" She hissed through her teeth, "Whatever power it is, it's yours! Not his, own it! Use it to do good, use it so that you can finally step away from his shadow-"

His gaze hardened, "If I use it I'll become just like him-"

She gripped both of his shoulders firmly, "No. You are not his power, you are not a weapon, you are just a person with abilities. You define them, they don't define you!"

She was honestly so done with people in this era talking about their abilities as if it was more important than the fact that they were persons of their own.

(y/n) focused her gaze on his bicolored irises. Todoroki was a mess inside, but she couldn't tell so she said the only thing she wanted to say to him since they trained together.

"You're a human, damn Shoto! Think of yourself as a person for once in your life!" She finally screamed, and Todoroki was stunned as he locked his eyes with hers.

Did she just use his first name? Why didn't that bother him? No, moreover, why is he thinking about that instead?

He stared at her (e/c) eyes with his stoic facade crumbling to pieces. There was no harshness in her voice, her gaze was hard and soft with a glimpse of sorrow along with something else he couldn't figure out. 

'Wasn't that great as your first speech.'

'I got to the point, eventually. I think.'

"Value yourself and the others around you more. We're all people in the end."

She sighed and let go of him, walking away into the darkness of the tunnel. Well, that's what she intended to do, until Shoto reached for her hand instead, grabbing it and turning her towards him.

"Huh? Hey, what-"

"I have something else to discuss with you."

She lifted an eyebrow, looking at their hands together, then at his intriguing dual-colored eyes, "Is that so?"

"Remember the first night we trained together?" He asked and the other tilted her head.

"Yeah, then we went to your house, and after that, you took me to UA."

Shoto nodded, "Well, there was rather a peculiar event after everything that day," He paused for a bit, looking at (y/n) with scrutinizing gaze, "You fell asleep so deeply that I couldn't wake you up, so I had to carry you to your room..."

'Oh?'

"I had a little encounter with Recovery Girl on my way, and she told me to bring you to your room, so I did... I uh, I placed you in your bed and everything, and I was about to go when I saw something weird, and I need to know what that was."

(y/n) narrowed her eyes at the boy across her who still had a hold on her, "What are you implying with 'something weird', Shoto?"

"You were covered in black and light pulsating threads... they were moving on their own towards your face as if they had a mind of their own. At first, I thought it was your quirk, but then they began contracting themselves. I remember how you groaned in pain- you moved and scratched them as if it hurt, and I panicked, tried to wake you up but as soon as I stepped closer, the things broke themselves down into millions of tiny pieces and just - were absorbed by your skin?"

(y/n) staggered, automatically using his grip on her wrist to bring him closer towards her. She looked up at him, focusing so hard on Shoto as if trying to determine if he was lying or not, "What's this crap you're talking about?"

He did not hesitate, holding his gaze with determination, "I would not care to bring this up if it were in my head, but I'm certain of what I saw, and judging by your reaction, I presume it wasn't a normal thing, am I wrong?"

"I- why so interested anyway?" She said instead.

"Because," He inched closer, "Every time I try to shove away the thoughts that tell me there's something else about you, something uncannier happens, and I can't shake the one initial thought I had when meeting you."

"And what would that initial thought be?"

"Who are you in reality, (y/n)?"

The girl felt at loss with words, just how would she answer that? No, moreover, how dare he ask that when he kept secrets of his own, when he just implied he wasn't here to make friends and now he wanted to get information on her? Delicate, powerful information that could endanger him and Venom too? She hastily retracted her hand away from him, walking through the hallway.

"You're a bit of a hypocrite, you know?" She said in rising anger and a hint of trembling fear in her voice, "You have secrets of your own you don't want to speak about, and you just said this morning you didn't want to make friends here, so what even are we doing here, trying to confide in each other as what, enemies? strangers? training partners? fuck off, Shoto!" She exclaimed in hurtful pride as she tried to cool her head off from the information he just spared, "Ask that again when you actually deserve an answer."

Shoto was stunned... he did say that in the morning but - he didn't direct it at her!

The walking figure disappeared into the darkness, unaware of how four eyes, a pair of grey and blue, and a pair of red orbs were watching her walk away.

Bakugou's red orbs were fixated on the undecipherable stranger, of course, fucking Icy-Hot just caved his own tomb with her, and now he had more information... and more questions.

He hadn't forgotten how she had a fucking breakdown when she was told the year she was in, and contrary to the popular belief, Bakugou was not a stupid hot-headed man. He was analyzing every bit of information she spared, so he had possible theories of his own. Theories that would remain unanswered unless he finds a way to open up that stupidly locked cage no one seemed able to break down.

"Just, what are you hiding, you damn sludge?"

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

(y/n) furiously walked towards the arena. She was pissed, confused, and the headache was so irritating it made her want to spill her guts out in an attempt to make it stop. Her hour break was spent with Midoriya and Todoroki, and she didn't manage to eat a thing, so she was mad and hungry. A bad combination.

Honestly, she wasn't aware of her surroundings or the strange and obnoxious gazes she received, she just walked instinctively towards the closest secure person she could find.

Shinso stared at her figure, immediately understanding she wasn't in the mood to talk, so he casually greeted her instead, which (y/n) was grateful for since if he began asking questions, she'd straight up explode right now.

She couldn't stop thinking about that whole thing with Shoto... was she helpful at all, or did she just ruined it? No, forget that! What about the information he claimed to see? Why hadn't Venom or her be aware of those facts? Was he messing with her, or was that the truth? Also, why was he so confusing! Friends, not friends, now 'share your deepest secrets with me' thing? It must be a really bad joke.

Moreover, she was pissed! The audacity to demand personal answers when he just directly shoved everyone away! When he just claimed he wasn't here to make friends- shit! Here she stupidly thought they were making some progress - she even liked Fuyumi!

"The last part of today's event will be a 1 on 1 battle!" Midnight said cheerfully and everyone became instantly excited.

"Now, we're going to do a drawing to determine the pairings. So, contestants, we're going to continue with recreational events before beginning the tournament! The 16 participants from the tournament can choose to abstain from the recreational events. There's no problem if you'd like to rest and save your energy." She lifted a box of lots, "So, we begin with the team that got first place-"

"Me... please, excuse me!" Someone from the crowd said and all eyes went immediately towards him. It was a blonde boy with a big tail and (y/n) recognized him as one of her classmates and of the cavalry battle team, "I don't want to participate."

"OJIRO! WHY!?" Midoriya exclaimed, "You're not gonna have many opportunities like this one to show off your abilities in front of the professional heroes!!"

"My participation in the cavalry battle... I was in the top ranks in the last few seconds... I can't agree at all with that." He paused and turned to face the boy next to (y/n) and she frowned, "Probably because of the quirk of that one guy."

(y/n) squinted her eyes at the man as something inside her irked at the way he told that last thing, which was of course directed towards her friend. Shinso noticed but said nothing, already used to those comments.

"I know this is a rare opportunity and to walk away would be stupid, however! Everyone here gave their best to get so far... I'll never be able to do the same."

(y/n) scoffed at his words as she turned to face Shinso, "You know you were great out there, so don't mind them."

Shinso smiled lazily and sighed, nodding towards her. Then, many other students began to murmur and (y/n) couldn't care less. These people are supposed to be heroes one day?

"...What innocent words... I LIKED THEM!! I ACCEPT OJIRO'S RESIGNATION! Now, one more spot is open for the next team which would be team Kendo!"

"In place of our team, which barely was able to do anything, wouldn't it be better to give the opportunity to those kids? Those that fought until the end and got a high ranking, team Tetsutesu of course."

"Great!" Midnight cheerfully said, "So, Tetsutesu is now part of the top 16!! Now," She pointed towards the big screen, "Let's show the pairings!!!"

UA TOURNAMENT CHART

MIDORIYA -vs- SHINSO

TODOROKI -vs- SERO

(Y/N) - vs - KAMINARI

IIDA -vs- HATSUME

ASHIDO -vs- AOYAMA

TOKOYAMI -vs- YAOYOROZU

TETSUTETSU -vs- KIRISHIMA

URARAKA -vs- BAKUGOU

'So we're fighting Denki then?'

'Must be easy. Kid's a dumbass.'

'Aw come on, he's not that bad, but what's his ability?'

"FOR NOW, LET'S PUT THE TOURNAMENT ASIDE AND FIRST, LET'S ENJOY THE RECREATIONAL EVENTS!!!" The crowd began cheering loudly as the teachers explained they could either

Shit.

'What's Denki's ability?'

---

'If you ever need pointers on people's quirks, go to Midoriya. He knows everything about everyone.' Todoroki had said during one of the training sessions.

---

'Midoriya? AH! BROCCOLI GUY!-'

Her stomach made an ugly, gurgling sound and she facepalmed herself, 'really? right now?'

'Organs or food, your call-'

'Ah- Alright, but make it quick! We have to find Broccoli- Midoriya and figure out Denki's ability before our match.'

· · ─────── · I II .  Little Dark Age - MGMT  · ─────── · ·

(y/n) was sitting alone in the cafeteria as the recreational event took place outside. Honestly, she didn't mind, the cafeteria was almost empty! She was finishing her meal as fast as she could so they could recharge energy and look out for Midoriya. Well, it was calm and quiet until someone sat in the chair across from her.

"What is it with you?" A blonde man with blue eyes asked and she frowned, stuffing her mouth with more rice.

'It's the annoying brat from before'

"What do you want, brat?" She said without sparing a look at him and Monoma was oddly irked, why wasn't she looking up at him!? Also, brat?!

"Your quirk, what is it?"

(y/n) sighed. The only thing she hated from this era was how everything and everyone revolved around meta abilities.

"Why do you want to know?"

"Because I couldn't understand it," Monoma said in between teeth and (y/n) looked at him confused.

"What?"

"I can copy quirks." Monoma stated and locked his blue eyes with hers. He seemed annoyed.

"When I tried copying your quirk, I couldn't use it!"

Her mouth was hung open.

"What? copying - when-"

It clicked.

When he touched the vines... So he tried copying Venom???

"During the cavalry battle - I felt it! But I couldn't understand it."

'Venom what?'

'.... Brat's smart.'

"Well, I can make the black things you saw and manipulate them at will-"

"But there's something else, isn't it?"

She squinted her eyes at the blonde.

"What are you trying to say?"

"When I tried to activate the vines, it was useless. I didn't manage to understand how to use your quirk, and after many failed attempts, I got a headache - If I can even call that dreadful feeling that - "

He paused, tilting his head to the side as he saw (e/c) eyes open wide in surprise, then he smirked, casually placing his arm on the table while placing his head on his hand, "Care to explain why was that?"

Now, (y/n) was left speechless, processing everything Monoma said. She placed both hands on the table, inching closer to the blonde, "What do you mean with that - headaches?"

Monoma lifted a brow in amusement, "Don't try to confuse me, that expression just now means you know what I'm talking about, so," He smiled, "Care to explain to me why did that happen?"

She hissed, bringing a hand to her forehead in defeat, "Tell me exactly what you felt."

Monoma hummed in thought as he looked at his spare hand, "Well, I felt something odd when I copied it, I- I know I could copy your quirk! But when I tried producing the vines, it was useless." He paused for a bit, closing his eyes as he remembered how it felt, "I tried many times to make the vines, and at one point I got this horrible, dreadful and annoying headache- something I don't wish to feel again if I'm honest."

"But why?" She murmured to herself as she thought about the possibilities while Monoma studied her carefully. She didn't seem as if trying to deceive him, so he sighed softly and decided to cooperate a bit.

"I genuinely have no clue, that's why I came to ask you directly about it." He turned to look at her, finding a cute confused expression on her face, furrowed brows lost in thought, "Look, I've never felt anything like what I felt while copying your quirk, it was so confusing. I just remember how it felt, trying to make the vines and afterward feeling immense pain, that's all."

"But why did you feel that? How come- I don't-" She muttered in exasperation and Monoma decided to distract her, sensing she would go into an inner turmoil.

"Guess you're not such a prodigy after all huh? You seem a bit too slow for me."

(y/n) snapped out of her trance, pointing at him with a finger in the air, "Watch your mouth you brat!"

Monoma laughed at her antiques. She was... alright...

Well, maybe he found an exception in regards to class 1-A...

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

In the end, the little chat with Monoma went nowhere, so they just exchanged numbers. (y/n) said she would need him to test something in the future, and Monoma surprisingly agreed. He was intrigued by her quirk after all, but of course, he wouldn't say that out loud.

Afterward, (y/n) ran everywhere asking for Midoriya until she found Uraraka in an embarrassing cheerleader outfit? Whatever, she asked her about Midoriya, and surprisingly she had an idea about where he was, so (y/n) thanked her and ran into the hallways. Uraraka said he was with Ojiro in the 1-A waiting room, so she sprinted as fast as she could towards it and abruptly opened the door.

Midoriya's eyes were wide open while Ojiro - the guy she recognized as the one who made that not so friendly comment about Shinso earlier - was seriously looking at him. The atmosphere was pretty tense but she didn't care.

"Hey, Midoriya." She said while stepping inside. Both of the boys turned to face her, and Ojiro said his goodbyes, leaving (y/n) alone with the nervous mess Midoirya was. She said nothing as she sat across from him.

Midoriya lifted his gaze and nodded, "Yes, (y/n)?"

"Can you tell me about Denki's quirk?"

Midoriya blinked twice, was she looking for him to talk about quirks? Someone- a girl- wanted to talk about quirks with him?

"Huh?" 

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

(y/n) was sitting on the corner of the 1-A booth looking at Midoriya about to fight Shinso, but she wasn't paying attention. Honestly, things were about to get troublesome. Turns out Denki's quirk is electrification, so depending on the voltage, Venom could be badly injured. Midoriya had said something about when he used too much; he will go into a dumb state, so that was probably the safest moment to charge in, but how would she stand until that? She kept thinking about it until the whole booth was shocked, interrupting her thoughts.

Sure, Shinso had used his brainwashing thing. She sighed. She was happy for Shinso but somehow felt a bit bad for Midoriya. Shinso's quirk was deathly! Honestly, she was grateful that she had Venom because if not, Shinso's quirk would work on her just fine-

An immense burst of wind filled the whole stadium, (y/n) used her arms to cover her eyes from the dust. When she finally could distinguish something, her eyes were blown wide as she gripped the sides of her seat harder, trying to get a clearer view of the arena.

She couldn't believe her eyes.

Midoriya had freed himself from the brainwashing!

'Well damn.'

'Looks like he's kinda powerful.'

'So he indeed is All Might's successor.'

In a split second, Midoriya took Shinso out of bounds, winning this round.

'Looks like we'll have to wait some more for our turn then.'

Shisno was lost in his mind until a certain cheerful voice reached his ears.

"HEY, SHINSO, YOU KICKED ASS!" She screamed instead, gaining a lazy smile from the boy.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Todoroki walked through the tunnel ready to fight when he was met with his father.

"Your behavior has been nothing but disgraceful, Shoto. If you had used the power at your left side you could have crushed both the obstacle race and the cavalry battle easily. Stop messing around and see to your duty to surpass All Might! You're different from your older brothers!! You're my great masterpiece!!"

Todoroki was previously irritated and mad at himself. Add his father in the equation? He was irked and very, very angry right now "Is that all that will ever come out of your goddamn mouth?"

Endeavor squinted his eyes down at his son, "And that girl that trained with you, she seems to have a pretty interesting quirk. Maybe I'll have a chat with her-"

Todoroki turned to face his father defiantly, "Don't you even dare to get close to her, everything you touch with your filthy presence gets rotten." With that, he turned around, "I'll earn my victories using only mom's power and I will never, ever use your power in any battle."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Despite her earlier indignation with the boy, she couldn't hide her intrigue at watching him fight, after all, she could feel there was more to his strength and power than what she'd seen in their training sessions. So, against every ounce of her telling her to either scream at the boy or plain up shut up and peacefully lay in the ground with him, she curiously stood up from her seat and walked towards the edge of the 1-A booth, in an attempt to get a better view of the arena.

"This will be interesting..." she murmured, but unfortunately it reached a certain pinkette's ears.

"Oh hoo! Excited to cheer up on your boyfriend?" Mina teased loudly and (y/n) smacked her head playfully, not noticing how certain people were now staring at them since her comment.

"What are you talking about pinky?"

Mina laughed hardly, of course, she did notice but said nothing, "Oh come on! You look so cute together-"

A tremendous ice wave distracted them from their conversation. (y/n) quickly shoved Mina behind her, protecting her as she used the vines to hold onto the balcony. When everything was calmer, she opened her eyes in astonishment as she shivered from the cold. An entire ice mountain had taken over half of the stadium.

(y/n) couldn't help but smile in awe, it was amazing.

Todoroki was truly admirable.

Of course, her smile didn't go unnoticed as a certain redhead and ashy blonde looked at her with different expressions.

"All right then, I'll get going." With that, (y/n) said her goodbyes to Mina as she walked away.

· · ─────── ·  IV .  Dangerous - Royal Deluxe  · ─────── · ·

(y/n) was walking through the empty hallways, making her way to her side on the tunnel.

'Don't come out, remember-'

"There you are." A deep voice said and (y/n) turned forwards, looking at a buff man covered in flames standing across her.

'Huh? Wait that voice- is that Todoroki's dad?! What the fuck!!! Why is he covered in flames?!'

She said nothing and Endeavour walked towards her, "Didn't know you were All Might's prodigy. I want to see your quirk full force." He demanded and (y/n)'s eyes shot daggers at the man.

"Oh? I remember clearly you saying I was a nobody, so now why so interested in watching my quirk?"

Endeavor crossed his arms, looking at her with disdain.

"I need to see if you're a good match for my son. He listens to you, so probably you can make him drop his fucking childish attitude and who knows, maybe your quirks are a good power-up."

(y/n)'s forehead popped a vein in anger as black veins threaded across her face. She walked towards the man, growing her stature with the help of the black tendrils covering her legs, so she was towering over the flaming man.

She scoffed, "Watch your mouth. I don't care who you think you are but I can assure you you are no damn hero. Stop treating Shoto as a fucking weapon, I am warning you. Plus, how on earth do you intend to have us "mixing up quirks" huh? He will end up with whomever he wishes and I hope you do not take that happiness from him. You already fucked up your wife and kids, but you won't fuck up his love life."

Endeavor felt a wave of raging anger, how much did this kid know?

"Your opinion doesn't matter, all I have to do is have a little chat with your parents."

(y/n) blinked twice, then laughed so hard as she walked away, "Oh? Good luck with that," she turned her face towards him as she smirked, "they're dead."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Now, now!! From the hero course, we have Kaminari Denki! Quirk: Electrification!!! He can generate electricity and cover his body in it!"

Denki smiled as he walked towards his side of the arena.

"Next, we have the mysterious (y/n)!!!!"

The girl began walking out from the dark tunnel and the whole stadium began cheering for her.

"(Y/N) the student recommended by our symbol of peace!!! Quirk: Constituent Matter Generation, she creates tendrils and pseudopods from her comprising matter and space!!! Plus she can manipulate them at will!!!"

"I've never seen (y/n)'s quirk!!! This is so exciting!!" Mina said as she ran towards the balcony, Sero nodded in agreement.

"Yeah, it's a whole mystery isn't it?!"

Midoriya grabbed a notebook as he ran towards the balcony as well.

"She's pretty amazing." Kirishima said while walking towards Mina and Sero, "and her quirk is amazing too." He said with a wide smile.

Todoroki silently approached the balcony, taking the closest opening possible for a better view. He wanted to watch her in action, after all, he knew she was one to surprise every time. Bakugou shoved his way in between Mina and Kirishima, not without giving a deathly glare at Todoroki.

In the end, everyone ended up squishing their way to the balcony.

People from other classes weren't an exception. Even the heroes were trying to get the best look at the girl as she walked towards her side of the field.

"Oh? Monoma, isn't that the girl whose quirk you couldn't copy?" Asked a certain boy from class 1-B as he walked towards the balcony and Monoma irked.

"I COULD COPY IT!! I JUST- IT WAS FUCKING WEIRD OKAY?"

Kendo laughed as she walked over too, followed by an annoyed Monoma and Tesutesu.

"Well, then she's gonna be quite interesting huh?" Kendo said smiling.

(y/n) positioned herself across Denki and smirked, "Sup Denki."

Denki smiled back in response, "Hey (y/n), sorry for what's to come up but oh well, I'll take you on a date to apologize."

"Oh? Really? We'll see about that."

"BEGIN!!"

Instantly, Kaminari's body began to shine in gold as the electricity sunk in and (y/n) covered her body in black veins under her skin.

'Remember what I told you?'

'Yes. Don't worry.'

"Don't be sad, I'll comfort you later because this match will be over in seconds!" He said as he lifted his hands in the air, "Indiscriminate shock: 1.3 volts!!" And with that, he released the energy full force towards her, but what he didn't expect was for her to run towards the electricity full speed while covering her extremities in black matter.

"No way is she trying to break through the electricity!!!!??" Sero said worryingly, "She won't stand that!!!"

Bakugou gripped the balcony harder, 'The Fuck you're doing shitty sludge?'

She used the previous speed as propulsion to jump over the electricity wave just as she was about to get shocked by it. There, suspended in the air, she immediately grew a web of black tendrils from both of her arms at a rapid speed, hanging herself from the upper corners of the arena. The crowd went silent for two seconds before screaming at the top of their lungs.

"WHAT AN INCREDIBLE SPEED!!! (y/n) EVADED THE SHOCK BY USING THE ARENA AS A TOOL! HOW STRONG ARE THOSE TENDRILS HUH???"

"WOAH!!!" Midoriya screamed as he began writing and drawing on the notebook while everyone was shocked. How did she react so fast? How did she reach the ceiling so fast??!

"Release."

With that, the black vines retracted and she went down at the now dumb Denki, kicking him in the abdomen strong enough to send him flying out of bounds.

"(Y/N) ADVANCES TO THE NEXT ROUNDS!!!!! AS EXPECTED FROM THE STUDENT RECOMMENDED BY ALL MIGHT!!!"

(y/n) didn't care about the whole noise and cheering as she walked towards Denki to help him stand, walking him near the nurses.

"AND LOOK AT THAT NOBLE SPIRIT!!! THE SPIRIT OF A TRUE HERO."

' Why're they  so noisy  for?'

' They're  cheering for you.'

'Us. They're cheering for us.'

'Heh.'

'Honestly, I didn't think we'd be able to pull that off in time, you scared me for a bit back there.'

'Last-minute bomb seemed more interesting.'

'hmm, let's go.'

"Now, onto the next match..."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"So Tomura was right after all?"

The other man was perplexed looking at the screen.

"How interesting. Both kids are interesting, indeed."

Chapter Text

· · ─────── ·  Empty - Ricky Marano · ─────── · ·

"GIRL, YOU WERE AMAZING OUT THERE!" Mina said eagerly, rushing to hug her friend full force, and (y/n) laughed a bit as she patted her head playfully. Mina being Mina somehow lifted her mood instantly, she couldn't help but have a soft spot for her.

"Oh, come on, I barely did a thing! Denki's ability is way too powerful though, I'm sure he'll give everyone a hard time when he grasps a hold on it." She shrugged and Kirishima rushed in.

"Yeah, but even so, you were amazing! So manly!" (y/n) laughed back at his comment and smiled in response, feeling a bit eased away from everything. Little did she know how worried the redhead was. If Kirishima was good at something, it was at pretending to keep his cool-cheerful self, not to worry others.

She carefully made her way towards the balcony, eager to watch the next matches play up. Everyone may not be as intrigued as she was, but come on! She just got the opportunity to watch real superhumans fight each other? like, a real-life avengers thing? She was thrilled!

Thing is, this match was kinda hilarious. The Iida boy was being thrown off from side to side by a crazy inventor girl, and yeah, there wasn't much action after all. She smiled lazily as she grabbed a little chocolate bar and munched a piece of it while resting her face on her free hand.

"You did well out there." A monotone voice said and she turned around, only to find Todoroki quietly standing by her side. She didn't know how to react... so she just didn't.

"Hn, some people say so, yes. Thanks, I suppose," She murmured, munching a bit of the choco bar in irritation, "You were pretty damn cool too I guess..."

She shrugged her nose and lowkey facepalmed herself. Gosh, how irritating! She couldn't hide her admiration for his strength and raw power. It irritated her how even now she was willing to compliment him, "I didn't know you could make such a bold move."

Todoroki felt inexplicably bad? He- he wanted to apologize but honestly, talking about that was harder than he thought. He kept repeating the ways he could apologize to her in his head, but the words just wouldn't come up as he wanted to. Now, she was complimenting him and he honestly felt he didn't deserve her praise.

"I... was mad," He shrugged, not knowing what to feel. "My father talked to me just before my match and I- I went overboard... Also, I kept thinking about what I-"

"Huh? That's funny, your father came to see me before my match as well," she interrupted him, earning a shocked expression from him. She took advantage of his internal crisis to turn around and wish luck to her pinkette friend since her match was coming up next.

"Hey, Mina! You got this, slay that match alright! I'll be cheering for you!" She screamed, nodding to her in acknowledgment and the other smiled widely, lifting her fist in the air while winking.

"Ohh? Then I'll give my best!" Mina cheerfully said and walked away, followed by a chuckling (y/n) who turned towards Todoroki again, "So what were you saying?"

"Sludge, we gotta talk." An ashy blonde interrupted, coming in between her and Todoroki. (y/n) lifted an eyebrow.

"Huh? About what, exactly?"

Bakugou's patience was on thin ice, "Who did that fucking thing to you?"

She blinked twice, "What?"

"The scar you idiot, who the fuck did that?"

Todoroki broke down from his trance. He was so concerned with his own thoughts that the most important thing slipped out of his mind. The scar. He knew that was recent, she didn't have it during those weeks of training... which was mortifying, it seemed like she was attacked and also like it hurt so much. So, deciding to push away his selfish desire to reconcile with this odd person he could think of as a friend, he asked instead. "I would like to know as well. Who harmed you?"

(y/n) automatically stiffened, why did they keep asking that when there were so many people around? Why didn't they get the memo? She abruptly turned away from them to face the arena watching Mina's fight, and murmured, "Let me watch my friend fight, at least." She sighed, composing herself before screaming her lungs out, "GO PINKY! YOU GOT THIS!!"

The other two didn't have much of a choice, it's not like they could force her. So instead, both decided to watch the match with her in some kind of silent agreement. (y/n) seemed oddly cheerful and happy when cheering for her friend, so Mina was that important for her? Why or when did they become so close?

In the end, Mina won the fight, and (y/n) was excited, eager to see more of her friend! Sadly, the other two boys couldn't let her go easily, they were worried and that didn't seem like a casualty of training, it seemed deliberately made to hurt. As soon as the next match started, there were no more interruptions.

"Now, who the fuck did that shit?"

She brought a hand to her forehead, turning to face both guys, "Honestly I don't even know how much I am allowed to tell you all before I report it."

"Report it to whom?" Todoroki asked, confused, to the authorities? Why wouldn't they let her talk about an incident?

"All Might, Aizawa and principal Nezu." She shrugged.

Honestly, she wasn't sure how much closeness she can demonstrate with the little trio but figured if she brought them into this then her secrecy wouldn't come off weirder than it already was. At least she could use them as a sort of shield from curious individuals.

The other two guys frowned, one deep in thought while the other seemed about to explode, so (y/n) decided to indulge them just a little bit, grabbing them both and pulling them to the corner of the booth, "I was attacked yesterday night." Todoroki's gaze hardened and Bakugou's palms felt tickles of mini-explosions.

"I was caught off guard as I left UA for a late-night snack and he grabbed me by the neck," She said and turned around, lowering the neck of her uniform so that the two boys could see the scar, "Thanks to my quirk I could heal the pain quickly, but I decided to leave the scar for evidence when I inform the incident." She shrugged and turned back to face them again, "So you can all chill, I defended myself so he didn't go unscattered either." She looked over at the arena, the match was over.

"It's not the worst thing I've been through anyways, so please don't make a fuss about this." She casually said, and Todoroki locked his gaze on her while Bakugou stormed away from the place in exasperation of not being able to do anything about the situation.

The silence between Todoroki and (y/n) extended for a while, despite the echoing screaming that extended throughout the stadium, both looking at each other with different thoughts and indecipherable expressions.

Todoroki gave in, not able to fully formulate the way and words he wanted to say to her, so he just lowered his gaze, "...You said you went through some tough family stuff... " He said as softly as he could, sighing, "So if you ever want to talk I guess - I can listen. After all, you already know part of my story."

(y/n) blinked twice at the boy that stood across from her. This oddly funny guy, whom she enjoyed spending time with, had just declared animosity earlier, then spilled part of his dark past only to proceed and demand answers from her, and now here he was again. Honestly, she hated to admit it, but his words and behavior had stung. She couldn't get a complete understanding of his mood swings, so she just hummed to herself in response, not being able to fully understand her own emotions.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"COME ON KIRI!!! YOU GOT THIS!!" (y/n) cheered along Denki, Mina, and Sero for the redhead who was wrestling his way to win the fight against a dude named Tetsutetsu but things weren't going that great for either of them. They had very similar quirks.

"Man, Kirishima won't be happy after this" Sero sighed and (y/n) let out a sad smile, how annoying would it be to fight someone with a similar ability to yours.

"Wait, what happened?!" Mina asked and (y/n)'s mouth was wide open.

Kirishima and the other guy were both unconscious. Midnight examined the situation and determined a tie, with the opportunity of a rematch. (y/n) facepalmed herself.

'That... didn't end well.'

'No shit? Same quirk, both unconscious, and a tie? I feel bad for shark fangs.'

'Hey, don't steal my nicknames!'

'Oh? So you like him-'

'SHUT UP!'

· · ─────── · II. They Don't Care About Us - Michael Jackson · ─────── · ·

"Next match is...The one that's bound to be the more upsetting." Tsu said and (y/n) tilted her head towards her in confusion.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Look at the arena." Someone else answered instead.

(y/n) turned to watch, only to find Bakugou walking out from the dark tunnel, while Uraraka did the same from the other side of the arena, and she blinked twice, not understanding the issue.

"What's supposed to be upsetting about them fighting?"

"Oh, you haven't seen him fight, I forgot that." Denki said, scratching the back of his neck in nervousness, "Guess it'll be better for you to see rather than for me to tell you."

She didn't know how to react to that statement, it was weird. Why was everyone so against Bakugou fighting Uraraka?

"IT'S THE LAST MATCH OF THE FIRST ROUND, BAKUGOU KATSUKI OF THE DEPARTMENT OF HEROICS!!, VS... THE KID I'LL BE ROOTING FOR!! URARAKA OCHAKO, OF HEROICS AS WELL!"

"Is he allowed to say that out loud? The bias thing I mean." (y/n) asked with a frown and the others shrugged, unsure of what to say.

The fight began and it was ruthless, (y/n) was impressed! Bakugou could be a damn loud nuisance sometimes but he had the skills, the power, and the smarts!

And his meta ability was amazing. Dangerous, but amazing, she couldn't take her eyes off him as he blasted his way into the fight. He could make literal explosions!! And not just a little explosion but damn enormous explosions! Each time he used his power the heat would reach the balcony, it was truly intriguing.

And Uraraka wasn't left behind! She was so strong, keeping up with him while finding optimal ways to use her quirk! If she remembered correctly, her quirk was gravity or so, it was tricky to use without coming in contact with something she could make float. So, (y/n) admired how this girl fought with her strength and willpower even though she was in a tough spot because of Bakugou's versatile power. 

(y/n) could see the strength in both opponents. While their quirks may have different possibilities depending on the environment, she figured they had some certain power similarity! If Uraraka trained harder, she could surpass him in human strength!

How exciting!

She was watching the fight in admiration until murmurs interrupted her thoughts.

"Is he going all out on a girl?"

"That 's shameful!"

Irritation crawled into her as the murmurs went on and on, from the students to the heroes alike.

"Doesn't he know how to hold back?"

'This is a food chain, little girl. You either adapt and fight to become stronger and survive this or get killed in the way.' A man with an eerie smile said to the crying girl strapped onto a medical chair, samples of blood being drained as she pleaded them to stop, that she felt weak, she couldn't keep on.

"If there is so much difference in power they should cancel the match immediately!!" A hero demanded in indignation, (y/n) grabbed the sides of her head.

'You think someone would hold back on you just because you're small and weak? Just because you're a little kid? Just because there's a power imbalance? ' A laughter devoid of humor echoed in the room.

"Bakugou! don't go all out, come on man!" Someone from the 1-A booth said and (y/n) pulled her hair strands as she tried to breathe correctly, a sharp pain invading her insides.

'Oh, poor child, I am sorry to break it down for you, but there's not such a thing in situations like this. The real world will eat the weakest and mold the strongest out of blood and pain, cries and sorrows.' He said, smiling again as he walked towards the computer displaying some components on the screen, 'If you wish to stay alive, fight it. Fight, child, wake that strength of yours and fight to survive.'

The whole stadium booed in indignation at Bakugou, the 1-A booth being no exception. They were all commenting how rude it was to go all out on Uraraka, that he should hold on, that it wasn't okay to treat a lady that way. Anger blurred her vision as she tried to breathe, a sudden feeling of suffocation making its way through her lungs. Pain suffocated her, sharp drilling feeling on her brain, blood boiling, trembling hands, and shaking fingers.

She tried to breathe steadily, but something wouldn't let her go.

It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, IT HURTS-

Memories stained in red,

Vision blurry due to tears,

laughter and eyes prying on her,

Then, everything overlapped.

She hastily snapped her head back towards the people sitting in the booth, unable to decipher or distinguish their faces as she hissed.

Unaware of how black veins crawled subtly over her skin, threading a melancholic symphony out of her face.

"Do you even hear yourselves?" She said in a venomous tone.

The entire class looked at her in confusion and then in amazement.

Why was (y/n) acting so oddly?

What were those things crawling on her face?

"(y/n) what-"

"You're all truly delusional for spitting those words out," she shot daggers with her (e/c) irises as she spoke, "He's not holding back because he respects his opponent! How the fuck would Uraraka feel if he went easy on her just for being a "woman" or "weaker than him"? Which if you were actually watching the fight, you would've noticed that is not true! Are you seriously implying he should've held back?" She said in a dangerous tone, the headache began to crawl in harder and she grabbed the side of her head, the anger was rising and the memories were blurring her vision.

"(y/n)-" Someone called out her name, but she couldn't decipher whom it belonged to.

"Shut it. If that was a real fight, do you think a villain would hold off just because she's weaker? Just because any of you are weaker!" She laughed sourly as she side-eyed the battle behind her, "They would not." She screamed and the booth didn't dare to say a thing.

"They'd use that to trample her, catch her, torture her or even fucking kill her!! So don't you dare to disrespect their fight nor Bakugou, because this is one of the most respectable things I've seen him do! Uraraka deserves to fight with her all and be given her opponent's all in return without you all belittling her!" With that, she stormed away from the booth, an imposing aura so powerful that left everyone speechless, and to a certain degree, ashamed of their actions.

She walked across them all, looking like a fierce, dignified cold warrior who fought in the front lines at war, which let everyone wondering, was that only about Uraraka and Bakugou? Or, had they accidentally pushed a button?

"What's with this!" She screamed while panting, holding off from the wall in an attempt to steady herself and stop the memories from making their way through her head, "I can't believe them!!" She muttered to herself while trying to calm down the headache, "And this lousy headache had to come just in time, didn't it?"

"Oh? All Might's prodigy? Fancy finding you here." A blue-eyed blonde said smirking as he approached the unsteady figure in the hallway.

She groaned, looking back at the blonde with dangerous (e/c) irises and her beautiful face adorned by black markings, "Not now Monoma, it's not a good time-

"What is going on with your face?!" He asked wide-eyed and (y/n) frowned.

"I'm pissed off and the headache came back, can't you see-"

Monoma was shocked. Why was her face covered in blackish and other indecipherable colored veins? Was she even aware of her external changes? She seemed totally out of place, engulfed in her whirl of emotions.

· · ─────── · III.  Rasputin - Boney M.  · ─────── · ·

So Monoma, clever as ever, understood what course of action to take next. "You have - never mind, why were you pissed off?" He figured distracting her would work better. He didn't understand her quirk at all, and right now, it seemed she wasn't even aware of what's going on externally on her thus, a distraction maybe calms her down.

"My classmates-"

Ah, class 1-A. It clicked.

Monoma lifted an eyebrow as he grinned, walking towards her and lifting his hand across the girl in an elegant demeanor, "Say no more, class 1-A is quite annoying but you're adequate enou-"

"Is that supposed to be an insult or a compliment?" She asked shakingly while massaging her temples.

"A compliment of course. What do you think about a detox, huh?"

She eyed him curiously, finding that surprisingly, talking with him had lowered her temper. The swirl of emotions was steading itself while the pain slowly but surely diminished. She finally managed to look at him firmly after a bit, finding him with a confident smirk, hand still stretched outwards for her, and she nodded in response, "That sounds good." She admitted while placing her hand on his, finding the whole thing kinda amusing, "You're a charming prince or what?"

"Of course I am, can't you see my class and wit?" He said proudly while aiding her shaking self walk towards the 1-B booth, "Extraordinary intelligence, elegance, beauty-"

"Oh? I see it now," she smirked and Monoma smiled wider, arrogantly.

"The pompous air and egocentric attitude are that one of a royal, you know?"

Monoma's eyebrow ticked as his smile stiffened and (y/n) could help but laugh at his reaction, "Take me to your palace, my pompous, gorgeous, elegant prince-"

"Shut up!" Monoma said irritated, and lowkey insulted, "Take that back right now!"

They walked away, bickering with one another until they reached a particular door and Monoma opened it, only stopping to grin back at the girl, muttering slowly, "Time for payback."

(y/n) looked at him confused, "What-"

"Oh, everyone, I shall bring the princess heir to The Symbol of Peace towards your presence-"

Kendo was the first to smack him harshly, breaking down the contact, and (y/n) laughed so hard that she bent down holding her stomach. She liked this girl already.

"Ah, sorry for that, he's always like this-" kendo said with a hand on the back of her neck, but (y/n) laughed it off.

"No, don't worry, I'm kinda getting used to it. I'm (y/n)"

"Kendo." she nodded, "So what brings you here?" She smiled, walking the girl towards the balcony.

"I was pissed off, everyone was throwing shit on Bakugou while belittling Uraraka and I got a bit mad, you know?"

Kendo nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I agree. I'd be very pissed if people were talking like that towards me if I was in her place."

(y/n) smiled back, "You get it!"

"Yeah! Hey, you're free to stay here as much as you want. We don't mind."

The other girl nodded as she kept her gaze focused on the Bakugou fight. It seemed as if it was drawing near its end and (y/n) pouted a bit. She wanted to see the whole match but oh well, she can google it later.

"Huh?" She frowned in confusion, there was a lot of smoke and Uraraka was saying something to Bakugou but she couldn't hear, "What's going on?"

"Looks like the prodigy princess isn't so smart after all?" Monoma chuckled and (y/n) punched him lightly in the abdomen.

"Shut it-"

"Up."

"What-" Monoma pointed up in the sky and (y/n)'s mouth was hung open, eyes blown wide. Uraraka had been crushing the material in the arena to rocks so that she could make them float!! How long has she been enduring?

"That's amazing!"

Uraraka dropped the rocks and (y/n) held the balcony edge harshly, not daring to blink. This match was truly intriguing! "Bakugou's gonna-"

There was a loud blast and a tremendous wave of wind blew her hair back as she steadied herself with the grip on the balcony, trying to see in between the dust and wind. When the air was finally cleared, she saw Bakugou standing and Uraraka falling.

The rocks were nowhere to be seen.

"Did he just blast the rocks to dust?!" She asked in amazement and Kendo nodded.

"I think he did."

'Didn't know he had it in him, guess I judged him wrong.'

'Oh? I sense enemies to lovers-'

'I wish I could smack your head right now, Venom.'

'Heh.'

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Bakugou grumpily walked into the 1-A booth with his hands in his pockets. He was pissed. When he encountered Midoriya while on his way that damn nerd had said he didn't give off any plan to Uraraka, that everything she did to fight him was on her own. He didn't trust that damn nerd, not one tiny-

"Yo! Bakugou, why so pissed-"

"Shut up, just shut your goddamn mouths." He grumpily answered as he sat down in the nearest empty seat.

Denki pointed to him, "Damn you were even able to blast a fragile little girl without second thoughts huh?"

"Where do you see fragile?" Bakugou replied and Mina decided it was her time to move some threads.

"Uh-huh, just as (y/n) said." She casually said and Bakugou snapped his head towards her.

"The fuck you mean raccoon eyes?"

"Hmm, (y/n) was pretty pissed," She smiled lazily, "She got angry and pissed because everyone began bad-mouthing you, saying you were a jerk and that you shouldn't fight like that." She shrugged and Bakugou was very, very thrown off.

"The fuck are you on-"

"Oh yeah!" Sero added with a smirk on his face, noticing Mina's plan, "She was enjoying your match a lot until they began badmouthing you and she snapped... what did she say?" He brought a finger to his chin in a pensive way.

"She said something like that was the most respectable thing she'd seen you do." She smirked and Bakugou's brain just stopped functioning for two seconds before he cursed and crossed his arms, looking forwards to the next match of fucking Icy-Hot and stupid Deku.

"Whatever, I don't care-"

"She also ran towards the balcony as soon as she saw you were about to fight-"

"I SAID I DON'T CARE, ARE YOU DEAF OR WHAT FUCKING RACCOON EYES!"

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

(y/n) was comfortably enjoying her stay in the 1-B booth, she liked these guys. They were pretty chill overall, Kendo was one of her favorite people already and Monoma wasn't that bad either. He was a bit of a showoff but in a way that she found funny instead of annoying.

They also shared their food, which was a plus.

Todoroki was fighting Midoriya and (y/n) couldn't deny she loved being able to watch it with a clear head. If she didn't meet Monoma back there, who knows if she would've been able to watch this match. As the fight went on she felt bad for Midoriya, he kept breaking his bones... 

That quirk seems more troublesome than what she'd expected when All Might talked about it.

'Imagine you worked like his quirk, would I've been dead?'

'You wouldn't be able to withstand the emotions nor the power of all my previous hosts, kid.'

'Damn. Didn't have to tell it like that, you know you could've lied or something.'

"It hurts a bit to see this match..." A girl with green hair murmured and (y/n) nodded.

"Yeah. Midoriya's having a tough time there, breaking his bones... but even so, his willpower is incomparable." She admitted. She hasn't spent a lot of time with Midoriya, but from what she'd seen and heard he was an admirable person with a strong fighting will, and she respected that.

The match was getting even more vicious. 

Midoriya now had his whole arm and most of his fingers broken. That guy who seemed so shy and meek was actually so damn strong, given that he was still in shape to fight despite all his injuries, and Todoroki, oh well, that ice machine was unstoppable! But of course, he had to have a limit and it was now showing. He was trembling and (y/n) felt a bit stressed as she walked towards the edge of the balcony, trying to get a closer look.

"Did he overuse his ability?" She frowned. That meant he had a tough time fighting Midoriya as well, for him to run out to his limit was something odd.

Todoroki and Midoriya clashed again, but this time Midoriya sent him almost out of bounds with a strong punch to his abdomen, and (y/n) was stunned.

'Say, if he manages to use 100% will he be as powerful as we are?'

'Damn broccoli could make us break a sweat easily if he managed to understand that power.'

"His left side is getting frozen!!!" (y/n) said out loud in desperation as Todoroki's body got covered in ice. Damn, she was worried - yeah, she cared for him despite his 'no talk me' speech. Shoto could be an odd person but he was-

A big gust of wind and a cloud of smoke covered the area, making (y/n) snap out of her thoughts. She was desperately trying to get a better view of the arena, moving through the balcony to no avail. Kendo soon joined her, both of them confused at the turn of events. Sadly though, there was a lot of smoke.

'VENOM! CAN YOU SEE ANY-'

The smoke cleared and as (y/n) squinted her eyes to adjust her vision, she froze in her spot.

Todoroki's right side was completely engulfed by burning flames.

Her hands trembled slightly as she stared at him wide-eyed.

"What..."

His left side was simultaneously covered in ice.

"What's this-"

'Did he got caught up in fire? What's-'

Cementos quickly lifted some walls in between them, but a clash of power broke them down. Midoriya with his raw force and Todoroki's flames caused a tremendous explosion.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT!" She screamed desperately as the heat he radiated reached her.

"Huh? He's your classmate, didn't you know what his quirk was?" Monoma asked seriously, eying the confused girl beside him.

"HIS QUIRK IS BEING AN ICE MACHINE-"

"It's half ice, half hot." Monoma explained and sighed, "His father's quirk is hell flame and he inherited half of his power, so one side is flames while the other freezes." He shrugged, not understanding why the girl was so stressed about this.

(y/n) on the other hand, was losing it.

He had ice and fire?

Say, they called his father's fire hell flame?!

'...This is about to get troublesome...'

(y/n) harshly retracted her hands from the balcony and walked away from the booth, "I- uh, guys thanks for having me, I gotta go my- my match comes up next."

With that, she quickly ran away from the area while her mind ran full speed.

Todoroki had firepower too.

Fire. Fucking fire.

Say, if she won this match, that meant going vs Todoroki on the next.

She hissed and cursed as the headache came back again, her stress and anxiety levels were running wild as she found her way towards the arena.

· · ─────── · IV. Phantom - Allen Mock, Chow Chow · ─────── · ·

The whole stadium cheered up at the introductions. Iida was looking at (y/n) seriously from his side of the arena, recognizing her as a strong opponent while the other wasn't on her right mind. She didn't notice nor heard any of the cheering people were doing. Her mind was running wild, thinking of the discovery she just made.

"LET THE MATCH BEGIN!"

Iida crouched down instantly, (y/n) didn't seem to move.

"What's going on with (y/n)?" Kirishima, who had just arrived a few minutes ago, asked in confusion.

"I don't know..." Mina pouted as she looked at her friend worryingly, "She hasn't come back ever since the Bakugou outburst."

"Recipro Burst!" Iida said and began running full speed towards (y/n).

She didn't move.

"Will she just stay there-"

Just as Iida touched her shoulders in an attempt to try and run her out of bounds, (y/n) covered her legs in black matter, adapting her feet to intentionally weigh more, and harshly stomped into the ground, sending debris of stone flying.

"OH? LOOKS LIKE (Y/N) CREATED AN ANCHOR! LOOK AT THAT!"

A memory of a man grabbing her by the shoulders as he pushed her inside a vehicle popped in her mind and her eyebrows twitched.

"Iida, don't grab me like that." She muttered lowly, and Iida glanced at her only to find her face like before, full of black, little veins. He had no time to spare- he had to win this fight! His brother couldn't watch him lose!

"Look at her go!" Kendo cheered as Monoma silently agreed.

Kirishima, despite the crowd's cheering, was worried, "Hey, I don't think she's alright-"

So, using all the strength he could summon, Iida did not stop. Instead, he used his maximum effort to fly her away, to try and make her move a bit, but it was a futile intent. She was stronger than him. Nonetheless, He wouldn't let go, so he held her by the shoulders harder, still trying to make her move while locking eyes with her, not giving up.

"I said," She growled as black sharp tendrils formed from her arms, sliding through them as a hunting snake, "Don't grab me like that!"

With that, she gripped Iida's wrists with her hands, crushing them only enough to make him groan in pain, then proceeded to tackle him away from her. Without leaving any openings, (y/n) wrapped some vines on his abdomen and chest, firmly putting some distance between them.

"Woah!" Midoriya was shocked, "She's so strong on her own too!"

Todoroki was watching the match silently, still recovering from his previous battle... She seemed off...

Iida knew he was going to be rendered useless in a matter of seconds, but he would not give up. He pushed to his limit, burning his calves with the only seconds left from his ultimate move. The heat reached the vines, becoming quite uncomfortable for (y/n), her eyebrow twitching in annoyance. Her insides were torn, her sight completely blurred by memories and reality alike, fighting their way for dominance. Her head seemed to be on fire, she could almost swear she felt her brain pulsating underneath her skull, burning her inside out.

"STOP!" She screamed involuntarily, earning a slightly confused look on Iida's face, but before anything else could happen, she finally trapped Iida into a black mass of tendrils, an enormous sphere of vines working as a jail for the other boy.

Everyone was stunned. 

Just how strong was this girl?

"Iida, can you move?" Midnight asked, earning no response she smirked and lifted her whip, "Iida is incapacitated! Therefore, (y/n) wins!"

The stadium began to cheer loudly, but (y/n) was out in a trance, immediately retracting the vines and finding an almost unconscious Iida panting in the ground in an attempt to recover air.

She gasped for air heavily, gripping the sides of her head with trembling hands. Back there, she did not measure her force consciously- just a bit more of force, and she would've let him unconscious- or asphyxiated him!

She could've killed him!

"I-" She tried to say something, but her voice cut off. Unable to say something, anything, she backed away from the arena, shaky steps walking towards the darkness of a tunnel.

'I'm sorry- I'm losing it -I'm sorry-'

She thought with teary eyes as the crowd kept cheering, screaming crazily, unaware of how the one they were cheering for was a mess. The girl couldn't stand it, so she ran away from the arena, trying to find the quietest place possible.

Kirishima felt stressed, watching her run away to the tunnel, but had the rematch with Tetsutetsu, so there wasn't much he could do. He sighed as he walked away towards the arena.

"I think someone needs to go find her... I can't go since my match is next- '' He said worryingly.

Mina rapidly ran away, trying to look for her friend, but it would be a futile intent since, after Kirishima's fight, it was her turn. Despite having literal minutes before her match, she ran. She would use those minutes in an attempt to find her friend.

Without sparing a word, Bakugou lifted from his seat and walked away from the booth, no one daring to ask him where he was headed to.

· · ─────── ·  V. Trust Each Other -Ramin Djawadi  · ─────── · ·

(y/n) rushed into the tunnel, her vision still blurry and the pain sharper than before, the anxiety weighing down her body, making it difficult to breathe. It was as if something was trying to pierce her brain, make its way into her core, burning her inside out, and it hurt, it hurt so damn much.

'What's going on?'

'Kiddo I can't figure this out- you need to calm down...'

She breathed, getting a hold of herself by the wall. She didn't know where exactly she was, only recognizing the halls and a set of stairs on the side. She smashed her forehead into the concrete wall, both hands on the sides of her head in a failed attempt to make this pain stop.

"Stop, stop, fucking stop-"

A hand firmly gripped her wrist, "What's on with you-"

"STOP!" She said aloud, not acknowledging the other presence as her knuckles turned white, her fingers curled into a fist, not separating her head from the concrete wall, "It hurts, this is bad. I can't-"

Bakugou towered over her as he firmly glared at the mess (y/n) was, "You're not weak, so get a grip."

The girl didn't speak nor turned to face him. Her forehead kept pinned towards the wall, and her eyes shut closed.

She was in a world of her own, so Bakugou stubbornly locked his gaze in (y/n) as he grabbed her firmly by her wrists. He effectively managed to turn her towards him in an attempt to take her out of her trance.

The girl had her eyes closed, but her face was full of markings - no, not only her face, they ran down through her jaw and neck. He couldn't help but be a little bit perplexed at this; nonetheless, he threw that away.

"Fucking hear me for once in your life because I will not repeat this again," He said lowly as he crouched a bit to reach her gaze level, but her eyes were still closed.

"You're not weak. You're strong, so fucking strong it pisses me off, so get a grip and win fucking icy-hot so I can beat you out there."

"Bakugou," She murmured, a frown on her face as she tried to stabilize whatever the fuck was going on with her, touching his hands which were still locked on her wrists, trying to distinguish between fiction and reality.

'That voice-  Bakugou...?' 

She thought to herself as she felt the big, callous hands holding her.

This was Bakugou.

A sigh of relief left her lips.

It's alright, she's okay.

"I know I'm not weak, you fool," She murmured slowly, "I- I'm unstable, and I don't know why." She breathed, opening her eyes only for Bakugou to notice how the markings were embracing her supposed white sclera, trying to spread to her (e/c) irises; he frowned.

The fuck is going on with her?

"See these things?" She murmured, looking down at her (s/c) hands threaded in black, "This isn't normal - I mean it is but - Not like this," She finally turned to face him, locking her gaze with his, "This isn't supposed to happen- I'm not bringing them out consciously."

"Since when?" He asked back in response. Hell, those black shits weren't normal? She was made fully of black tendrils, how come these are weird?

" I don't know, but I've noticed them just now- Maybe the attack destabilized me a bit?" She said, then shook her head and bit her lip, "I think it has to do with how I'm unable to keep my emotions under check since yesterday-"

Bakugou closed up their distance for quite a bit in an automatic reaction, his eyes full of rage but not directed towards her.

"Care to explain what fucking bastard did this shit to you?"

She blinked twice, locking her eyes with those crimson bright ones, "These black things are mine-"

"The attack."

She sighed. Bakugou was just as stubborn as she was, so this could easily become an endless fight, "I think it was the villain who attacked UA, the leader. Probably used his quirk on me."

Bakugou's gaze hardened as he felt the tingle of explosion trying to break away from his plans, "I'll fucking kill him."

"No, you fucking won't," She said in response, "You're not a damn murderer you crackhead-"

Bakugou gritted his teeth, "They think they can just fucking do this shit to you under our noses and get away with it-"

"Why are you so pissed about it anyway? Not like they hurt me badly, and I've told you I've been through worse this isn't-" (y/n) groaned in pain as the veins moved in her skin, the pain rising, her patience running low. 

The pain was far from being stabilized. 

Bakugou was about to snap back until she held a hand in the air and shushed him.

"This isn't about the attack-"

He felt exasperated at the way she minimized everything that happened to her as if it were nothing. 

His patience was running low too, so without sparing more time, he placed his arms in the wall, trapping her in between. Bakugou looked down at her, irritated, "If they did this to you, they will fucking believe they'll be able to pull this shit as much as they want, and a fucking strong person like you can't be belittled like this fucking joke!"

"Do you only see me as a fucking strong person?" She snapped, closing her distance only a few inches away from his face, "What's wrong with you too huh? I'm a human being regardless of my strength, you imbecile!"

"JUST SHUT UP ALREADY WILL YA! I DON'T WANT TO SEE YOU HURT LIKE THIS AGAIN FOR FUCKS SAKE-" He raised his voice in anger and frustration. Shit. Why was talking so fucking complicated, "Just- get a grip! Get back up to normal! You're strong you can't be fooled by this shitty little problem-"

"NOW, FOR THE NEXT MATCH, BAKUGOU KATSUKI AND KIRISHIMA EIJIROU, PLEASE WALK ONSTAGE."

"SHIT!" He yelled, how come he couldn't actually say what he wanted to say? He let go of her and shoved his hands in his pockets, turning away from her, "Stabilize that shit and get to our match."

"It's bad." (y/n) said despite her inner turmoil, loud enough to make him stop on his tracks, "If something goes wrong out there I need you to call Aizawa or All Might- I don't know how anything's going to be like from now on. My match with Shoto can be dangerous and I'm not joking, understood?"

Bakugou tched.

First name basis?

"...Don't tell me what to do fucking sludge..."

With that, his tall silhouette disappeared into the darkness of the hallways leaving (y/n) to rest the back of her head on the wall as she crouched down, closing her eyes in exhaustion. She grabbed her head with both of her hands, massaging her temples to make the pain go away.

Her next match would be against Shoto.

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · I. For Whom The Bell Tolls - Metallica · ─────── · ·

There is an undeniable force and power every human being holds within themselves. A very common and pure thing that, due to its simplicity, is mostly forgotten.

The weight of words.

We could all brighten someone's day or shatter someone's dreams with a single word, a phrase, a sentence. The weight words hold is a superior force than we account them for.

Words could also prevent catastrophes, disasters, misunderstandings, and ruptures.

Oh, how much Todoroki regretted not being able to say such a simple phrase. 

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Breathe in.

Breathe out.

That was the stupid mantra that (y/n) kept repeating on her mind ever since Bakugou left. She stood there, on her side of the tunnel, looking down at her hands, opening and closing them in a simple exercise to regain her focus and stability, to connect herself with this world, to avoid losing herself in her mind.

The little exercise did help a bit, but it wouldn't erase the rising nervousness in her chest. She slowly walked forwards, counting her steps as she approached the exit.

1, 2, 3...

The irritating sensation and pain were still there but at least stable, manageable, or at least she thought. She focused her way onto the light brimming on the opposite side of where she stood in.

10,11,12...

It didn't matter, she could manage a little bit of pain.

16,17,18...

Despite the burst of chaotic energy and sounds around her, she could listen to her steady steps. The markings were no longer externally visible, but she could feel them beneath her skin and it irked her, she ached to scratch them off desperately, but that wasn't a priority as of now.

19....20

She was now standing just in the limit where darkness and light met each other, and she had to take the next step and fight. Yeah, right. Her priority was getting out of this match with both Venom and Shoto unharmed.

'Don't worry 'bout me, remember it's only annoying and hurts on extreme situations but won't kill. You already know I've managed to keep up against-'

'I can't have either of you hurt.'

"NOW, NOW, A MATCH THAT'S BOUND TO BE INTERESTING!" Present Mic screamed and Aizawa silently groaned in response, "BOTH HAVE BEEN ON EACH OTHER'S TAILS SINCE THE BEGINNING OF THE FESTIVAL!!"

The crowd began cheering loudly.

Todoroki frowned on his side of the tunnel, fidgeting with the hem of his uniform.

He didn't know why he hadn't seen (y/n) ever since he last spoke with her, and he was trapped inside his turmoil of emotions. He felt concerned and guilty while at the same time angry and numb. So many things passed in such a short period - merely hours- and he didn't know what to do now; he felt lost.

"BOTH FROM CLASS 1-A, PLEASE WELCOME UA'S ACES..."

Ever since (y/n) mentioned that his power was his, not his father's. Then, he had that talk with her and Midoriya, not to mention their discussion afterward. On top of that, his father had been chasing him all day long, plus the previous fight with Midoriya that had him use his fire full force while making the revelation of his power sink in.

Todoroki Shoto was a mess too. He didn't voice it out loud, but that didn't mean he was devoid of human emotions and feelings.

He felt split, thinking if it was wise to use his fire again, with (y/n)? He didn't even know how to properly control it, did he? He only did whatever that was before on instinct. He just used it as how he would with ice, but there had to be a technique specifically to control his firepower, right?

It was at this moment he regretted not using it before, nor considering his father's words due to his stubbornness.

"HALF ICE, HALF FIRE. HALF HOT, HALF COLD, WELCOME TODOROKI SHOTO!!!!!"

The stadium exploded in a burst of screams as Todoroki walked towards his side of the field. (y/n) watched him from the darkness and gulped.

'Hypocrite.'

She grabbed the side of her head at the intrusive thought, shaking her head to make it go away.

What was that just now?

She refocused on her initial thought: keeping her emotions in control will be hard.

Whatever's going on with her emotions is attempting to make her go into a state she'd never felt before and something told her it wasn't a good idea to indulge. She was torn in million pieces as of now, one part of her wanted to fight Shoto full force, for him to use his fire on her without hesitation, for them to fight full-on. The other was concerned about hurting them both due to her fighting thirst.

What should be the right thing to choose?

"NOW, UA'S PRINCESS, UA'S MYSTERIOUS WARRIOR, WELCOME (Y/N)!!! THE GIRL WITH THE MOST VERSATILE QUIRK EVER SEEN, CONSTITUENT-MATTER GENERATION!"

(y/n) walked towards her side of the field slowly but steadily, focusing her gaze on Todoroki's. Dual colored irises met with (e/c) ones, and for a second, it seemed as if they were the only ones in the world. As if they were back in the forest and not here in a stadium full of people screaming and cheering, cameras recording every single move they made, the whole country watching them.

"Didn't know you had fire too." She said loud enough to be heard by him, no clear emotion plastered on her face for the other to understand her anxiety.

Todoroki stiffened, "What do you mean?" He asked, skeptical at her statement, "It's common knowledge for almost everyone because of my father-"

(y/n) laughed a bit, "Yeah, for most people, but I'm new here, remember? And I've been to class with everyone like only one day, the rest was only training with Aizawa, Cementos, Kirishima, and you." She replied with an unreadable tone, "Funny how many times we trained together and you never mentioned it once.

"You know, I'm really pissed with you today, Shoto." She said with a frown on her face.

"Huh?..." Todoroki's chest tightened as soon as those words left her lips. He hated how he didn't apologize earlier when he had the chance, "I ... I have no excuses for my beha-"

"LET THE MATCH BEGIN!"

Rapidly, (y/n) shoved a handful of black, sharpened tendrils towards Todoroki, to which he reacted by lifting a wall of ice, dodging to the side. To no avail, since the tendrils pierced their way through the thick ice wall without hesitation, Todoroki had no time to spare as he evaded the attack swiftly in a series of movements.

"(y/n)" He called out, "Please hear me out-"

(y/n) ran full speed towards Todoroki in an attempt to tackle him out of bounds, though she found herself suddenly unable to move. Her feet were pinned on the ground by a thick layer of harsh ice.

Her eyebrow twitched in annoyance, "Hear you out? I think I'm pretty sure where you stand." She said while covering her legs with black matter, maneuvering the tendrils to break away from his grasp, kicking through the thick layer of ice.

"No, I wasn't able to say some things back then."

"I don't want to hear it now, Shoto!" She yelled as black tendrils grew from her back in a spider-like form, unfolding themselves wide open in the air for everyone to witness them. Oddly enough, she seemed like a majestic creature from a mythical tale for the audience, and Todoroki's eyes widened, but not precisely in appreciation.

He recognized this move as one she'd used before with Nomu.

"WOULD YA LOOK AT THAT? WHAT A QUIRK!"

"...She's very good at both, defense and offense and her quirk is, as expected, extremely versatile," Aizawa murmured and the whole stadium was screaming, while Endeavour walked angrily towards the edge.

"SHOTOOO! USE IT AGAIN!"

Shoto's eyebrow twitched as the only voice he didn't want to hear reached his ears. (y/n) immediately directed the tendrils to surround Shoto, ready to pierce the concrete and make a cage to finish this as soon as possible.

'Should I pierce him too?'

"Ah-" (y/n) grabbed her temples in pain, freezing the tendrils midair.

Why was she thinking these things?

"Shut up!" She screamed in disgust as if her inner voice would quiver with her screams and demands.

Shoto however, unaware of her internal turmoil, walked closer to his friend, "I need to tell you something!"

"Now's not the right time, Shoto!" She hissed, sending tendrils to wrap his legs with but he responded by freezing them midair.

· · ─────── · II. Cradles - Sub Urban · ─────── · ·

Bakugou was silently watching the match with utter concentration and silence that everyone became a bit surprised, this was a Bakugou they didn't know. However, the rest of the booth was screaming excitedly, Midoriya writing fastly, Mina, Denki, and Sero cheering up for (y/n), and Kirishima was torn as he watched the match.

"Her quirk is amazing!!!!" Hakagure said and Momo nodded in awe as well.

"She makes her quirk amazing you fucking idiots." Bakugou snapped and Jirou rolled her eyes.

"You're saltier than usual, what's up with you?"

"None of your business."

Kirishima walked towards his friend, passing a hand through his hair, "What's going on with her?"

Bakugou side-eyed Kirishima and said nothing. The redhead sighed as he turned to face her. This match was intense, to say the least, and they were apparently arguing? "Man, you gotta tell me if she's alright at least."

"...She's not... Now shut up I need to watch this up close."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"If I don't say it now, I'm afraid it'll be too late to fix this." He replied instead with a firm look on his face as he walked towards the trapped (y/n). The girl, however, lifted her hands in the air, throwing more vines to wrap him and throw him off bounds. Todoroki responded with more ice, completely freezing them. She groaned at the contact with the harsh ice. However, she held her gaze pridefully, furrowing her brows.

'This is exactly how I felt when trapped down back in those labs-'

"Shut up!!" She screamed back at the nothingness. Todoroki, thinking it was directed towards him, felt his chest ache even more. She was his only friend- and he ruined it.

"(y/n)" He called out as he walked towards her, but (y/n) snapped her head back towards him.

"Shoto, I'm warning you- stand back!" She said steadily in a low, dangerous tone. She couldn't have him close to her- she had to win this in distance-range attacks. Close combat didn't seem like an option right now- she was scared of how she could harm him.

Shoto's gaze hardened at her stubbornness, nonetheless, he was a very stubborn person himself, so he simply trapped half her body in ice. (y/n) cursed at the cold.

'Kiddo, watch your emotions-'

"Oh?" Midnight said, looking at the arena, "If (y/n) is trapped then-"

'No.'

The ice crumpled to millions of tiny pieces.

'I'M NOT TRAPPED ANYMORE!'

Shoto recovered his fighting stance.

(y/n) was unmoving, breathing in and out, slowly, barely noticeable.

The stadium began cheering loudly.

Bakugou's grip on the balcony hardened, mini explosions trying to make their way out of his palms.

Aizawa squinted his eyes as he looked down at the arena.

'Why can't I be free?'

(y/n) laughed crazily and grabbed her (h/c) strands of hair, pulling them harshly, as if trying to pull her thoughts away from her skull. Shoto's eyes widened, was she hurting herself?

"(y/n)-"

"Why, why won't you shut up!" She screamed at herself loud enough to make Todoroki freeze in his spot. (y/n) slowly lifted her head towards him.

(s/c) skin covered in dancing threads.

A pained smile on her face.

Ragged breathing, in, out.

White sclera threaded in miniature dark veins.

"Stand. Back. Shoto." She replied emphasizing every word, lifting her trembling arms in an attempt to make space between them.

Shoto's eyes hardened, "No."

He lifted his arms in the air, then rapidly threw them down against the floor.

In a matter of seconds a great box of thick ice, higher than the ceiling of the dome, surrounded the fighting arena, separating Shoto and (y/n) from the prying eyes of the world.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"WHAT'S GOING ON? ERASERHEAD, CAN YOU SEE A THING?!" Present Mic screamed and for the first time, he didn't earn an irritated sigh from the other teacher, no. Present Mic was surprised, since Aizawa had practically jumped from his seat and immediately cussed, grabbing the earpiece to communicate with Cementos.

"Cementos, can you hear me?"

"Yes, what's the matter?"

"Listen to me- keep a close eye about what's going on inside that box," He murmured, anxiety rising inside his chest, "If something feels even slightly off, break it down."

"What-"

"Break. Down. The. Walls." Aizawa firmly said, "I don't care if the event is canceled or if there's an emergency break - interrupt that fight at any cost if it's needed, understood?"

Cementos furrowed his brows as he tried to look through the thick ice walls, "... Alright Eraserhead, I will." 

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"WOAH THAT- JUST- WHAT WAS THAT NOW?" Denki exclaimed excitedly and everyone couldn't help but agree.

"Huh? Can you see what's going on?" Mina asked worryingly but everyone shook their heads.

Bakugou on the other hand was stressed, gripping the balcony with such intensity his knuckles turned white, "FUCKING ICY-HOT BREAK DOWN THAT STUPID WALL!" He screamed in vain, (y/n)'s words echoing in his head.

'My match with Shoto can be dangerous and I'm not joking '

"Fuck!" Bakugou cursed, gritting his teeth in frustration- He wanted to go down there right in this moment and bring down those stupid ice walls by himself- FUCK!

· · ─────── · Spoils of War, Pt.1 -Ramin Djawadi · ─────── · ·

"(y/n), what's going on?" Shoto asked carefully. Ever since he lifted the walls she hadn't said a single word, only breathing and grabbing the sides of her head.

"Shoto- you- can't you get a damn memo!?" She screamed in exasperation, "Don't get close!" she said instead, turning her head away from him while her arms automatically began to get covered in black, shoving tendrils to pierce through the ice.

"The memo?" He looked at her trying to get away and frowned, "look I- I am-"

"WHY IS THIS SO DAMN ANNOYING!" She screamed, stomping her hands with the ground and spreading tendrils high up in the air, enough for the people outside the ice walls to see the dark vines hanging from the border of the cold cage.

Screams and cheering were heard and (y/n) gripped her ears harder, as if the device that helped her keep her little strands of sanity would break off, "STOP!" She cried out, stumbling at her pace and Shoto ran towards her in an attempt to help her, to catch her.

'Kiddo, calm down-'

"(Y/n)! what's going on!" He asked worryingly, but the other just snapped her head towards him and hugged herself, walking away from him. Black threads covered her whole body, pulsating, moving through her skin in response to her inner turmoil of emotions.

"Shoto- stand back- please just- just stay where you are I'll- I'll pierce through this and walk out of bounds okay? I- I can't keep going-"

"No! You can't do that!" He said instead and opted to walk slowly towards her.

'Why are your reasons for training so hard for the Sports Festival?' He had asked once during their break while training in the woods. (y/n) smiled lazily, looking down at her hands with a certain glow in her eyes.

'Some people have saved me, they have believed in me and I want to make them proud, I want to prove to them how grateful I am by making use of what they've taught me, that's why,' she turned to face him and smirked, 'I have to give it my all.

So, with determination filling his every step, he said, "You trained so hard for this- you should have your proper fight. I'm not letting you trash away that dream of yours." He voiced out as steadily as he could, but the other shook her head violently. 

She was scared and in all honesty? She didn't know if she was more scared of hurting Venom and Shoto or of herself.

The wall behind her was completely covered in black vines intertwining themselves into one another, the tendrils coming out from her back crawling their way up through the thick icy surface, reaching the edge of the cold cage.

Shoto slowly shook his head, "I- I am sorry (y/n)." He said with a low tone that managed to reach her ears. She immediately staggered at his comment, lifting her head towards him.

"What-"

'Why won't you fight back?' A voice with evident disdain said, looking down at the kid strapped onto a chair, silently crying.

She grabbed the sides of her head, "Shut up-"

'Aren't you mad? you poor child,' The man said with a pitiful look on his gaze, 'Your parents sold you for a few bills; they knew full on what we would use you for, aren't you mad?' He said, crouching down at her eye level but, the kid refused to look at his face.

"Shut up-you're not here-" She growled to herself.

'You are trapped here and forever will be, even if you die, you'll take these chains with you,' He said, wiping down a tear from her stained cheek and sighed, 'You'll be forever subjected to tests, you'll be a tool for our means, you'll help us by eventually shortening your life against you own will, do you really think you'll be able to live past 15? 20? to reach 30 years old?'

"SHUT UP-" (y/n) yelled at the nothingness.

'Now tell me, child. Aren't you mad?'

"STOP!" She finally screamed, finally breaking down, pure primal survival instincts finally kicked in, bringing an unimaginable amount of blackness out of her. All-sized black vines began piercing through every single angle from inside the ice cage.

It was chaotic.

A cloud of black vines immediately surged out from inside the icy jail soon towered over the stadium, rapidly flowing down to pierce the thick ice walls. Soon enough, Shoto's ice began to crumble piece by piece.

He quickly made his way, evading the uncontrolled vines that seemed to aim everywhere around the place. (y/n), on the other hand, finally fell to the floor, crouching down as the blackness consumed her path.

She tried to breathe, she tried to clear her head and her view, but it wasn't working. Everything was a mess, she couldn't even contact Venom.

Shit! He had warned her so many times that if she'd lose control she wouldn't be able to hear him for her emotions would be too strong. 

Fuck.

She messed up.

"This- this is bad-"

Wait-

'Shoto-'

Her previous fears filled her in as she quickly snapped her head, trying to find him into the chaos surrounding her, "SHOTO- WHERE ARE YOU!" She yelled, "SHOTO- SHOTO ANSWER-"

"Here." He steadily said, a wave of ice opening a path towards her. He ran to her side, fighting against the vines simultaneously, but it seemed as if every time he got near her the vines would block his path.

"I can't reach you!" He yelled back, frustration evident in his voice, "And I think I'm reaching my limit!" He admitted.

'Limit?'

'It's half ice, half hot.' Monoma explained and sighed, 'His father's quirk is hell flame and he inherited half of his power, so one side is flames while the other freezes.'

'But-'

'We can handle fire- it hurts - especially if we're fully transformed and I feel it directly,  but in the past, I've managed to stand against it- with Eddie. The damage also depends on the temperature- I think. Don't worry kiddo, we are invincible together.'

(y/n)'s head seemed to clear for a second.

Why was that memory coming up in her mind at this time?

That's- that's the last resource they would use but- how- why did it have to come up to this?

She steadied her body as much as she could, lifting herself up from the stone-cold floor just enough to have a clearer view of everything.

"SHOTO, LISTEN TO ME!" She yelled with a raspy voice, fighting against the instinctual, uncontrolled response from the vines due to her strong mess of emotions, "YOU HAVE TO USE IT!"

"I am!" He gritted through his teeth, the cold reaching his arm, the numbness crawling in, "But its-"

"NO, SHOTO," She said steadily, and lifted her head towards where the sound came from. Breathing in, she let it out, "BURN IT!"

Shoto staggered in his stance as he heard her words. She was asking him to use his fire? For what?

"Burn- burn what exactly?!" He replied with an unsteady voice while fighting against the dark vines in an attempt to make his way towards her.

Quivering her internal fears, closing her eyes, and breathing in harshly, (y/n) then screamed with her remaining strength.

"BURN ME DOWN!"

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

A black mass emerged from every single angle of the ice cage, piercing directly towards the concrete.

Aizawa's eyes were blown wide open and without knowing it, he was already running towards the arena.

Monoma had his brows furrowed as he looked at the chaotic event unfolding before him.

Shinso looked at the stage with inexplicable anxiety on his chest, what was going on?

Kirishima felt the very known sensation of not being able to move, he was planted there in the booth unable to intervene and help (y/n). Worried was an understatement.

Mina was anxious, bouncing in her feet as she tried to decipher what was happening inside that ice cage.

Bakugou, however, had already burned down part of the balcony with his involuntary mini-explosions. The once platinum pole was now black.

Then, the ice wall broke down.

Ice flew everywhere throughout the stadium, and everyone tried to shield themselves from the ice debris with whatever they could. When the exploding ice finally stopped, everyone could distinguish what was going on in the arena.

The boy was panting, his right side covered in ice indicating the quirk overuse. He was shaking, holding some vines away from him.

The girl was crouched down on the floor, black vines coming out from her back and limbs alike. She was trembling, panting for air and gripping her head.

They seemed to be arguing.

A hero tilted his head, confused, "Why did they-"

'FORGIVE ME-'

'KIDDO I CAN HANDLE IT BUT YOU-'

Cementos quickly tried to lift a wall between them, but it wasn't fast enough.

A tremendous heat wave filled the stadium along with a bright orange hue of flames.

Bakugou screamed his lungs out,

Kirishima froze on spot,

Mina's eyes were filled with tears of worry,

Three pained screams reached everyone's ears,

And a cement wall was lifted to shield the spectators.

· · ─────── · IV. Carry You - Ruelle, Fleurie · ─────── · ·

Pain is a really odd concept. If you ask people what they thought pain was, you'd get many different answers. Some would talk about unrequited love, others about a physical wound, others about an emotional wound and some would just use examples or scientific terms to describe it.

Sometimes though, it was self-explanatory.

(y/n) laid down on the concrete floor and everything ached. Her skin burned so bad, it hurt, but it was alright. The vines had disappeared, and she could now think clearly- well, as clear as you could be after enduring that.

She opened her eyes only to find smoke everywhere.

'Get up.'

'Venom-'

'We'll talk later. We good. Find him.'

"Shoto-"

She moved a little, holding her balance by putting a hand on the floor as she tried to lift up from her spot. She groaned, it hurt, but it was alright. She had endured worse, she can do this little thing.

"Shoto?" She called out softly.

No response was heard.

She slowly managed to stand up. Some parts of her uniform were burnt down, there were no more sleeves. She hissed at the way her muscles ached, there was an evident smell of burnt flesh but it didn't bother her, so she walked unsteadily, trying to make something out of the smoke.

"Shoto?" She asked again.

No response.

She walked as fast as she could, every step hurt so much. Time seemed to be slowed down, the sounds around her were muffled.

"Shoto-"

She bumped into something and she frowned, hissing in pain at the contact. She looked up only to find a familiar shade of red and white. She sighed in relief, lifting her shaking, weakened hand in the air and slowly resting it in his shoulders, "Hey Shoto-"

The boy was trembling.

(y/n) frowned, calling out his name many times to no avail, so she reached closer to him instead.

Then, she saw it.

Watery blue and grey eyes, wide open in shock, staring down at his hands.

"I'm sorry- I- I'm sorry-" He muttered in shock, unsteadily stepping back away from her.

He thought about his mother crying, about the time she burned his skin.

He thought about his pent-up anger, about how his father would ruthlessly hurt him and called it training endurance.

He thought about meeting (y/n) and the first time he heard her laugh.

"Shoto-"

He thought about that time when she made his sister laugh, about that time he silently laughed as he heard the sweet melody.

He thought about how she stood up for him against his father, about all those things that happened during the two weeks of training.

He thought about how she once mentioned she wanted to fight with her all to make some people proud.

"Shoto-

A memory of him being rude to her this morning came into view.

Then the mark on her neck and her shaking self. He thought about how much she was hurting even before he messed up.

Then, he thought about how he pressured her, how he didn't stop to ask her if she was alright-

Her jaw clenched in pain as she reached for him slowly, "Shoto, it's alright" she muttered with a pained voice.

In his eyes he could only see how much he messed up, how much he just damaged her- her skin was burning bright red and he caused that - he harmed- he did-

(y/n) finally gripped him strongly, hugging him as if he would disappear. The boy kept trembling, a long forgiven sensation crawling from his darkest memories in an attempt to resurface. He could feel the water that tried to break down from his eyes, how long has it been since he cried? He couldn't cry now- he had to hold it in- He caused this and he dared to- to cry?

"It's alright," She murmured, holding him even harder. He didn't notice how, for once, she seemed to break down with him too, water making its way in her eyes as she held him tighter, "It's alright. You saved me, you saved me back there Shoto- it's alright-"

"I'm sorry-" He kept repeating in shock, trembling hands debating if they should hold her or not. What if he- if he hurt her again?

"I forgive you- please Shoto don't- it's alright Shoto, it's alright, you have nothing to apologize for," She said without releasing her grip on him, her voice breaking down a little as she spoke again, "I'm okay- I'm okay, don't worry about me I am okay, please Shoto look at me-" She said, grabbing his cheeks and searching for those dual irises she found so intriguing, "Shoto, thank you," She said with a sad smile, "You saved me, you didn't hurt me, see? I'm alright, everything's-"

His body shook violently as he shoved his face on the curve between her neck and shoulder, finally giving in and hugging her so hard it hurt a little, "I am sorry!" He said in between muffled sobs, gripping the back of her remaining uniform with such force he could tear it down, "I am sorry!"

How could he harm his friend- the only person who has ever called him funny, the only person who had snapped back towards his father and defended him, how could he hurt the person who made his sister laugh freely for once, to the girl who tried to snap him out of his world of hate? How could he hurt her- his one and only real friend -

The cloud of smoke began to disperse, and (y/n) just held him there, trying to shield him from the public eye, but they were both exhausted. Venom wouldn't be able to produce more vines so, she covered his face by resting her head on his, humming slowly while patting his back softly, "It's alright, Shoto... you're such a good person, it's alright..." She murmured back with a trembling voice and swallowed back her tears and her need to cry.

Right now, she had to be strong for them both.

After all, this was the mess she caused.

When the smoke was finally cleared, the cameras quickly searched for the two protagonists of this tremendous fight, trying to see who remained standing.

Only, they weren't exactly expecting to see the two opponents crouching down together on the floor. The girl's face was stubbornly turned towards the audience while the boy's face was shielded by hers. The cameras couldn't get a close view of Todoroki's face, so they focused on (y/n)'s instead.

Zooming in, the cameras could get a clear view of her state.

The crowd gasped.

Half of her face-

No.

Half of her body was burnt skin.

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

The crowd went eerily quiet for a second.

Every spectator held their breaths at the scene.

Then, there was a commotion.

Everyone roared at the sight.

Even people watching the tournament from their homes, t.v.'s, on the internet, on the streets, everyone screamed and gossiped, cheered, and exclaimed their thoughts throughout the air.

"THAT FIGHT WAS AMAZING!"

"They have such strong quirks!"

"They've been at each other's tail since the beginning?"

"Yeah, but hey-"

"Why are they embracing each other like that?"

"Hold up... isn't that Endeavor's son?"

"Yeah! and she was recommended by All Might!"

"NO WAY- ARE THEY IN THAT SORT OF RELATIONSHIP?"

"Wait, look at the way she's holding him-"

"Oh my- Oh! Is that young love between the top heroes' pupils in Japan?"

"Is that why they were arguing? Oh- to face the one you love must be awful-"

· · ─────── ·    · ─────── · ·

There, in the middle of the commotion was a girl fiercely gripping the boy's back through his torn uniform. Her hands were strongly wrapped around his body, crouching down with him in what remained of the once concrete arena.

Shoto had his shaking arms wrapped around her waist so tightly that it hurt her burnt skin, but she wouldn't complain, she would endure it.

She kept shielding his face from the world, resting her's on top of his. For Shoto, the curve in between her neck and shoulder seemed to be the most welcoming, comfortable, and safe place he could ever find. It was as if it was carved perfectly for him to lay there and break free, to lay there and never return.

(y/n) tried to maintain a steady pulse, not daring for the other to notice her shaking arms, nor the way her lips trembled as she shut them tightly in an attempt to quiver her own need to cry and break down there, in the eyes of the world.

Oh, she thought about that lie she told herself earlier.

'We give a good fight but not to go overboard.'

How stupid was she to even dare and claim that- that plan has been ruined- and now, she's got to face the consequences of her doings.

This time she didn't only drag herself and Venom, no. She dragged Shoto too, and she couldn't forgive herself for the pain she caused them.

So, that's how she ended being a strong pillar right now for them both. Though, it was slowly becoming harder. The adrenaline was finally leaving her body, and her injuries- the burnt skin- hurt so damn much, and along with the adrenaline leaving, came the dizziness too.

Thankfully, Venom wasn't fully out, or the hit would've been worse for him for being so exposed to the flames. Thing is, she had taken all that critical injury physically by herself, she had used her own body as a shield, preventing Venom from transform and get hurt.

Of course, he could treat her injuries but he would need food, and time, meaning it was impossible to heal her right now or to ease the pain away. She had to endure this on her own, just like the old times. It's alright. It's alright.

She could do this.

(y/n)'s eyes could distinguish Aizawa being held from the border of the arena by a teacher - She couldn't understand what was going on, nor who the other teacher was, but she could read Zawa's expression and he was mad- no, he was fuming. For some reason, they didn't let him step into the arena. Odd.

She didn't care though, her mind was in embracing Shoto, holding him, and shielding his face from the world. In another situation maybe it would've been funny, the way she stubbornly refused to let go of him while shooting daggers towards the cameras that tried to get a look on his face.

Then, Midnight's voice interrupted the furor.

"Well... none of you is out of bounds... and none of you has fainted... so is there any of you who's too incapacitated to keep on moving?"

(y/n) sighed, slowly moving one of her hands from Shoto's back to retreat, but a cold touch stopped it. Shoto's hand stopped hers. She froze midair, and rapidly looked down, searching for his face. Only, she was met with his long bangs instead, hiding his pained gaze.

"No." He murmured on her ear and then carefully removed her from him, standing up.

She looked at him with a confused glare, and as she tried to move, she muffled a pained cry, holding her arm only to feel the texture of burnt skin.

It hurt. The pain was settling in.

Shoto began walking to the border, (y/n)'s eyes were blown wide, "Hey-No-" She called out with a hoarse voice, trying to hold herself up from the floor but the palms of her hands were aching, burning. Concrete rocks were incrusting themselves into the exposed flesh. It felt horrible- she couldn't remember if there was a time she had endured a burnt on this level by her own, it hurt so, so much.

So, summoning her last strand of strength, she called out, "Shoto-" She slowly, carefully, and shakingly stood up, trembling in exhaustion and pain, "I'm the one who should retire-"

"No." He replied, then simply stepped outside of the bounds.

"Todoroki is out of bounds, so (y/n) wins!" Midnight said firmly but (y/n) refused to believe those words.

"No!" She yelled, grinding her teeth as she unsteadily closed in towards Shoto, "You have to pass- I won't I can't-" She said with a broken voice and finally, her feet gave up her remaining strength as she staggered in her steps and fell forwards.

She closed her eyes, knowing how well that hit will hurt with her face now burnt, but unable to summon the force to move from preventing anything, she was exhausted.

Only, she didn't expect the broken cement floor to feel so comfortable. That's when she realized a pair of arms were softly, but strongly holding her.

It was Shoto.

"You can, you will, and you deserve it more than I do." He admitted softly while helping her up, "Can you walk?"

(y/n) shook her head while biting her bottom lip in an attempt to not give up the pained cry that tried to leave her trembling lips.

Shoto didn't mind her silent response, as he skilfully placed his hands in her back and behind her knees, smoothly lifting her in the air.

(y/n), however, looked at him with furrowed brows, a rough voice making her way out of her lips, "I have to walk on my own-"

"No," He said again, holding her close to his chest. He was in pain too, but more of exhaustion, mentally and physically.

But (y/n)?

She had endured and endured, physical, mental, and emotional wounds which seemed to go far deeper than she let it seem, so he found his way into her (e/c) irises and firmly said again.

"No. You've been there for me, I will now do the same. Let people help you for once too, (y/n)." He said softly while making his way towards the tunnel, slowly but steadily, "You're a person too, and you're not alone."

(y/n), for once, didn't have it in her to argue about that. She did say something similar to Shoto just a few hours back, how could she not apply what she talked about?

Moreover, she was exhausted in every single way a person could exhaust themselves. She shoved away everything from her mind, too tired to move, too tired to complain, too tired to care for what others saw of her, too tired to care about being seen as "weak" in front of the world.

She felt secure and oddly safe with him, so for once she decided to indulge herself, and she quietly let herself fall completely still in his arms, hiding her burnt face on his chest, drifting away as she heard his steady heartbeat. It was a soft lullaby that eased her mind.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"(y/n)!!!!!" Mina cried while covering her mouth as she watched how badly injured her friend was, "This can't be happening- she's got to be alright- right?" She asked teary eyes as she turned around towards her friends, only to find everyone with wide-open mouths and different troubled expressions on their faces. 

Kirishima was the first to snap out of the trance when he watched Todoroki aiding her to stand up, "We have to see her-" 

"Move." Bakugou said with a cold monotone voice as Mineta stood shakingly by the door, "Out of my way." He said and the purple boy immediately ran away from the area, leaving the door path free for Bakugou to storm away from there.

"Wait, man where are you going?" Kirishima asked but decided to trust his gut feeling he gestured Mina, Sero, and Denki to come with him as they followed the ashy blonde. It took a few minutes for the rest of the class, except for Mineta who was doing who knows what, and Iida who was called for a family emergency earlier to figure they were all going to the nursery room. So, moving through quickly they trailed behind the little group leading the way. Everyone wanted to make sure Todoroki and (y/n) were alright, after all, they're their classmates. 

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Princess won't be alright after that," Monoma murmured as he watched her being lifted to Todoroki's arms, "That amount of fire should've left her unconscious, how is she still standing up?"

Kendo side-eyed him curiously at the nickname, guess that joke from earlier would remain from now on. 

"I don't know, but there's something off," She said to the blonde instead, "Don't you think so?"

Monoma watched him walk away with her in his arms and hummed, "Indeed, there's something off. She didn't know Todoroki had firepower, and judging by her reactions she is either scared of fire due to trauma or due to it being a weakness to her quirk."

Kendo sighed, massaging her temple with one hand, "You think we should go?"

Monoma analyzed the cameras that tried to focus on her tired gaze, "I think there's nothing to lose if we try to check up on her. Something's not right, ever since the cavalry battle, then her messed up self when I found her in the hallways, and now this?" He said while turning around, walking towards the door, "Let's go."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Endeavour watched the whole event unfold with arms crossed against his chest, a scrutinizing gaze focused on the cameras zooming in. He was more than satisfied right now! He was right, after all, that girl seemed to make Shoto snap out from his rebellious self and finally give in to use his flames, just as that green-haired boy from before. Shoto had used his fire not once, but twice!

He saw the girl shielding Shoto, a fierce look still plastered on her face. Interesting, to be able to withstand the power and level of the flames that ran through their veins was indeed an interesting and uncommon sight. Even the kid from before fainted at the end of their battle, and this girl was still strong enough to keep fighting?  

They seemed to get along. 

Maybe they could make an interesting pair. For now, maybe she could make a good side-kick for Shoto. 

Maybe this year he would send two letters to UA.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

The halls that lead to the nursery room were chaotic.

Students, some heroes, and even the reporters who were supposed to cover the event were frantically pushing one another in an attempt to enter the room in which Todoroki and (y/n) were held.

Aizawa wanted to scream his lungs out and wrap everyone in his scarf and throw them off the window.

Good thing is, at least the top-ranked heroes finally came here for backup.

All Might and a not-so-happy Endeavor rapidly rushed in to make everyone step aside, and of course, everyone complied and moved.

Who would be stupid enough to try and break in when those two were guarding the door, together?

So, finally, the reporters, heroes, and unrelated students left.

Of course, unrelated students meant 1-A people, Shinso, Monoma, and Kendo wouldn't move from the door.

Aizawa has thought it so many, many times, but he needed a damn break. Good thing was that they will have some days off after the event because if not, he was pretty sure he'd snap sooner than later and his students wouldn't have a nice memory of him.

"Mr. Aizawa please, let us in!" Mina cried, holding her hands together in a pleading demeanor. Sero and Kaminari were on her sides, imitating her pleadings, "Please- we just want to make sure she's alright-"

"No," Aizawa replied coldly

"Mr. Aizawa-"

"No."

"Aizawa sensei-"

"...No." He said firmly, looking at the students with an aura that reminded them of enormous concrete walls.

Class 1-A looked at each other and, in a silent agreement except for Bakugou, they all sat on the floor, crossing their arms, and stared at Aizawa with their mouths shut. Kendo, Monoma, and Shinso, who were the only strangers to this class dynamic, looked at them in an odd curiosity but chose to say nothing, just resting against the wall with arms closed just like Bakugou did.

Aizawa's eyebrow twitched as he watched this whole thing unfold before him. Ah, he was annoyed yet proud of his students. He brought a hand to massage his temples, sighing.

"You can stay here if you want only for an hour, but you have to be quiet," He said while squinting his eyes towards them, "One noise I hear coming from this hall, and you're all out."

They all nodded and Aizawa turned around, about to enter the room, but paused in his steps and said loud enough only to be heard by the people outside, "If they come out during that hour in which you're still here, do not overwhelm them. Understood?"

"Yes, Aizawa sensei." Was their only reply before Aizawa touched the door handle, making his way through the door.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Shoto placed (y/n) in bed so tenderly, careful not to hurt her more than what she already was. Somehow, the bed felt cold compared to being in his arms, but she immediately shoved away that little feeling that made her want to stay in his arms instead of the plain grey bed.

Recovery Girl almost wanted to cry when she looked at the state they were in, well, even more, when she confirmed all the burning (y/n) had endured. Why did all the students in this facility think they were made out of rubber and that everything would be miraculously fixed-

Well, maybe in (y/n)'s case it would be miraculously fixed thanks to Venom, but her point still stands.

So, immediately locking the door, she began to work first on Shoto, then immediately on (y/n). She unlocked the connecting door to her room and brought her some snacks, commanding the poor girl to eat them all. (y/n) didn't complain and immediately began eating everything she brought.

Both, Shoto and (y/n) were extremely quiet ever since he carried her back here, the only voice heard was that of Recovery Girl, and some minutes afterward, the chaos of unknown voices outside. It went on for a few minutes, then silence.

She thanked the heavens for the few minutes of peace, concentrating all of her energy on eating as much as she could, ignoring the ache in her hands. Honestly, she didn't need to see her reflection in the mirror to know she was messed up.

Shoto was sitting down next to (y/n)'s bed, silently watching her eat everything with such a strong determination he kept wondering where did that much will force came from.

Then, Aizawa stepped in.

"You two, I don't even know where to begin." He said while making his way towards the bed (y/n) was laying in, stepping across them and silently analyzing their injuries, "How did it escalate to this point?"

Shoto was about to reply, when (y/n) touched his hand and spared him a quick glare, then opened her mouth, talking in a low and slowed tone, "I asked him, I was getting out of control, and fire is a quick fix against my- quirk." She said, maintaining eye contact with the teacher.

Aizawa got the memo.

So, sighing, he placed a bottle of pills on her side of the bed. (y/n) tilted her head as she looked at the intriguing little bottle, "What is this?"

"These are chocolate flavored pills with high phenylethylamine concentration," He paused, opening the bottle and giving her one on the palm of her hand, "The ... compound that your quirk needs." He said, emphasizing the last words and she nodded, quickly grabbing the water vase from the nearby side table and drinking it.

Aizawa then walked towards Recovery Girl, both of them talking about something with serious expressions, then he turned around to face them both, "Since you passed the next round, you'll have to fight against Bakugou," He paused for a bit, sighing, "However if you're unable to do so or just don't want to, say it now and the event is stopped right here. I'll make sure of it."

(y/n) looked at him, then at her hands as she hummed softly.

If she quit right now, wouldn't she become everything she hated?

If she retired right now, wouldn't Shoto's efforts and sacrifice be for nothing?

'Do it if you want, we good, but keep in mind I won't be able to help as much.'

She looked for Shoto's eyes and the other nodded in agreement, softly tapping the back of her hand twice in encouragement. So, already making her decision, she focused her eyes on Aizawa's.

"I will fight Bakugou, though I don't know if I'll use my - quirk." She said steadily.

Aizawa, understanding that determined glitter in her eyes just nodded and made his way out of the room, "Well then, you're pretty strong on your own too. But keep in mind, if you don't recover during the time they're reconstructing the arena, we'll call it off." He paused, sparing a glance back towards her, "I will watch the match carefully, if something goes out of hand I will not hesitate to intervene, do you understand?"

(y/n) nodded, and Aizawa walked away from the room, followed by Recovery Girl, leaving the two of them alone.

(y/n) sighed, looking away from Shoto, while he looked at her hands.

"You can go if you can't bear to look at me-"

Shoto looked at her confused, trying to look at her face only to find her neck, with the hand injury decorating her skin, "What?"

"I understand if you don't want to look at me right now- or the burnt skin." She admitted.

Honestly, Shoto had many traumas and scars of his own, so of course, she wouldn't mind him wanting to go away from her- she was now a reminder of his parallel suffering.

"No- stop," Shoto stubbornly refused, grabbing her hand in between his, bringing it to his forehead as he closed his eyes, "I am sorry."

(y/n) blinked twice, turning to look at this unexpected turn of events, "No- you have nothing to-"

"Please," he said slowly, "Please listen to me."

He had learned his lesson.

He understood now that to keep this cherished unexpected relationship he had with her, he had to be honest- and he had to begin voicing out his thoughts, and show that he was there for her too.

He couldn't keep acting as before.

He wanted to grow to be better, and he wanted to have her by his side as he did so. If he wanted to be better, to step up, leave his hatred behind, and meet his mother again as (y/n) suggested, to keep this beautiful friendship with her and simply become a better person, to open up to others, he had to redeem himself.

"Forgive me for what I said earlier in the morning. Forgive me for pushing you too much to use your quirk when we trained in the woods. Forgive me for not asking you if you were alright, for not checking in to see how you were feeling as a friend should," He breathed in, while (y/n) stayed still.

"Forgive me for being so centered in my world of hate that I ended up hurting you without realizing it."

He gripped her hand tighter.

"And the most important of them all, please, please forgive me for not realizing your pain."

Shoto waited, and waited, not hearing any response, but he didn't dare to let her hand away nor to look at her eyes.

He should've expected that- of course, it wouldn't be as easy to-

Something came crashing down into him, and he stumbled a bit as he opened his arms in an automatic reaction to catch whatever fell on him. (y/n) embraced him- Not, that's not right; Shoto embraced her for she let herself be held for once.

"Thank you-" She said, shielding her face in the curve between his neck and left shoulder, the fire part of him, then some silent tears made their way towards his exposed skin, making him blink in astonishment.

She was crying.

"And I'm- I'm sorry too- forgive me for asking you to do something so hard for you-"

"The hard part was not using it- it was hurting you" He murmured, holding her tightly so she wouldn't fall, accepting the warmth she radiated.

"These little things are nothing compared to the hell I was suffering back there- you saved me from myself, Shoto. You didn't hurt me and I- thank you-"

"Do not worry about that now, it's your turn to let it out." He finally said.

And so, he embraced her strongly as she silently cried in relief and sorrow, in peace and pain. 

Shoto had made up his mind, he would be there for her just as she has been with him.

And he will train to understand and control his firepower, so he never hurts someone unintentionally again.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Bakugou was the first to walk away from the hallway after the hour limit was reached. He stomped his way through the halls, spotting the 1-A waiting room, and abruptly opened the door, only to shut it close with his all and immediately rested his back against the cold surface.

Why was he like this?

She clearly asked him to go and look for someone as soon as there were problems, as soon as he sensed something off.

Now, why, why did he just stand there, watching everything without doing a damn thing about it?

He brought his hands to his hair in frustration. Back there, when she was breaking down, why did his mouth voice out for her to get a grip and win so he could fight her? That's the stupidest thing he could've said at that moment!

He wants to fight her, of course- she was the ideal opponent but back there, why, why did his fucking mouth voiced out only that? She needed support, didn't she?

But just how on earth was Bakugou supposed to give her support?

How was he supposed to know how to act- what to do?

He brought his hands to his face, groaning in frustration.

Fuck.

Why is his head such a mess?! He shouldn't care about this! Fuck- He wanted to fight her but not like this- Not when she foolishly pushed herself to the brink of madness. He closed his eyes and the only thing that came up to his mind was that horrible scream- and her burnt face and body.

Moreover, he felt so conflicted- She wanted to fight him despite her state?! How can he find her so stupidly stubborn yet so fucking alluring and a worthy, intriguing opponent?!

Now he had to fight her-

Fuck.

This was supposed to happen, but not like this!

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Some time had passed since (y/n) last spoke with Shoto. The boy was soundlessly asleep in the chair next to him, crossing his arms on her bed and resting his face in them. (y/n) carefully looked at him with softness in her eyes, he seemed so sweet and at ease like this, such relaxation seemed impossible to have unless you were engulfed by the land of dreams.

Having Recovery Girl out of the room, and the infirmary locked, she could finally breathe.

"Venom-" She cried out and black mass made its way out of her, slowly. Black tendrils generated a smaller head out from her, circling her side to look directly at her.

"Kiddo."  He murmured, locking white orbs with (e/c) irises.

Before any of them could say something else, she launched herself at him and hugged him tightly. Tears filled her eyes as she embraced him firmly, not daring to let go in fear he would disappear.

"I am sorry, I am so, so sorry, I lost it back there and I- I hurt us-"

"It's alright kiddo. Told ya fire won't kill- just damage- but you took the harshest punch-"

"I don't care about that I- I was scared of losing both of you and myself back there and I- I hurt us I'm so sorry!" She said desperately in between sobs.

"Don't cry kiddo. We good. I'm good, and you'll be good soon too. But I gotta tell you, you need to be careful with your emotions. I managed to keep my cool but if we both lose it it's gonna be real bad."

"I know, I'm so sorry." She said while setting him free and wiping off her tears, "Venom, I won't ask you to come out during the Bakugou fight, however, I- I'm sorry but I need to ask you something."

"Shoot."

"Can you get rid of the scars that my fight with Shoto left me?"

Venom tilted his head as he looked at her. Normally, she didn't care about getting rid of her battle scars, so he couldn't help but feel curious,  "Of course I can kiddo, but why?"

"I don't want him to blame himself every time he looks at me- I don't want to be a reminder of something so painful for him." She admitted.

Venom eyed them both, the sleepy boy resting his head and arms on her bed and then this kid he could think of as his and then nodded, humming in understanding,  "I will, but not right now, sorry. Gotta keep focused on lowering the pain so that you can fight, don't wanna lose my focus."

(y/n) nodded her head in understanding, "You don't have to do that for me," she said while moving herself a bit from bed, trying to stand up, "Please rest and don't come out, I'll handle Bakugou by myself- Ah!" She crouched in pain, and Venom snickered.

"Yeah, yeah, you sure bout that?"

The girl pouted, "I- there's still one hour left okay!" She said embarrassed and Venom grinned, "You!" She pointed at him with a finger, "Shut up- C'mere" She said cheekily, opening her arms and hugging him tightly one last time before he disappeared.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

She looked up at the clock in the nursery room, there were mere minutes before her match. Shoto woke up some minutes ago and brought her more food from her room, making the instant ramen fill her stomach. She felt better now, of course, it will be momentarily, and as soon as the event finishes she will probably sleep for a week.

"Here," Shoto said, handing the girl a uniform, "Recovery girl brought this for you."

(y/n) thanked him and nodded, grabbing it and going to the little restroom inside the nursery room to change herself. Inside, she locked the door and sat on the closed toilet, looking at her burnt arms.

Venom wasn't as strong as earlier. Of course, he wasn't directly damaged since she stood against the fire, physically speaking, and maybe that didn't hit a critical point it was enough to make him- both of them tired. 

(y/n) wouldn't deny she felt nervous. 

Then again, she fought some times back then without using Venom, this was no different. Well, except for the fact that her opponent produced explosions out of his palms, but yeah. 

All good.

She carefully took what remained of her old uniform away, flinching in pain whenever the uniform rubbed her skin somewhat roughly. She breathed, opening the faucet, and washed her face with cold water, it felt refreshing.

She looked once again down at her new scars. Recovery girl made a good job curing her pain alongside Venom. While she cured her internally, (y/n) ate and gave energy to Venom so that she would have enough energy so that the nurse's quirk could work. Afterward, it was all on Venom and her feeding them both. 

She carefully dressed herself up with her new uniform, making sure everything was in place, and walked outside, meeting Shoto standing near the door.

"Are you ready?" He asked, to which she nodded and walked to his side.

"Yeah, let's go."

Shoto stepped outside the hall first, looking around only to find it empty, and sighed in relief. Of course, the next match was in minutes so everyone must've been evacuated back to their respective places. He looked back towards her and nodded.

(y/n) understood and walked towards him too. They silently walked to where she was supposed to come from. After a few minutes, she stopped and looked back at him.

"Thank you," She said sincerely, calmly, locking her eyes with his, "But I think I will keep on by myself, I need to clear my head and you need to make your way to the booth."

Shoto nodded in understanding, "I will be watching you," He said instead, "Good luck, and be careful." With that, both of them parted ways.

(y/n) walked forwards, while Shoto Todoroki made his way back to the 1-A booth.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"HEEEEEEEYYY EVERYONE!" Present Mic said excitingly, "ARE YOU READY?"

The crowd cheered loudly in excitement. 

Aizawa wasn't so happy to see the kid go and fight again, but he understood that glimpse in her eyes telling him she had to do this, so he wouldn't coax her out of it. He would simply intervene if things want to blow up again.

"THE FINAL MATCH IS COMING UP NEXT! FIRST, LET'S CHEER UP FOR BAKUGOU KATSUKI!"

Bakugou walked out of his side of the tunnel with his eyebrows twitching at the annoying cheering people were doing, steadily making his way towards his side of the arena.

"NOW, THE UNBREAKABLE WARRIOR, LET'S CHEER UP FOR (Y/N)!"

The crowd once again exploded in cheering, praises, and screaming.

However, her closest friends were the ones who instead of cheering, rushed to their respective balconies to get a better view of the girl. In the 1-A booth, Shoto arrived, but everyone decided not to ask him what had happened due to his cold demeanor. This didn't seem like the ideal time to be asking such questions.

Then, out of the opposite tunnel emerged (y/n), making everyone scream even more. (y/n) flinched a bit at the sound, but more as an automatic response rather than in pain, and quickly composed herself, standing straight and focusing her eyes on the ashy blonde on top of the stage.

The girl walked ahead in a firm, dignified way worthy of praise. 

Everyone, especially the top heroes watching the tournament all around Japan were impressed. This girl had serious injuries, and instead of retreating, she decided to keep on fighting? Such a strong will wasn't easily found. It made sense that All Might deemed her worthy of his recommendation, up until now she'd lived to the expectations that title came with.  

Yeah, Present Mic was right. 

The unbreakable warrior seemed like a worthy nickname for her.

Bakugou saw her every step, analyzing her so carefully as to determine if she was in a real state of fighting him or not. Contrary to what he expected, he noticed how her steps seemed firm enough to demonstrate her strength as of now. 

It was as if she tried to give a warning that they could all suck it for she won't back down.

He respected that.

That being said, it didn't mean he wasn't lowkey mad, still pissed and frustrated at both: her and himself. And with fucking Icy-Hot but that's for later.

He hadn't forgotten how she was used to diminishing everything that ever happened to herself, so what could assure him this wasn't happening right now? That she was trying to put on a stupid strong facade but could barely keep herself together?

(y/n) walked up the stairs of the arena.

Moreover, he felt frustrated enough at how he did nothing to intervene back there even though she asked him to, and that irritating feeling he didn't know where to place kept nagging the back of his brain and he fucking hated it.

(y/n) finally placed herself across him, locking her eyes with his.

"Don't expect me to hold back," Bakugou said, lifting his hands across him.

"I wasn't expecting you to do so." She replied instead, positioning herself in a fighting stance, a fierce glare in her eyes.

"LET THE MATCH BEGIN!"

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · I. I Was Made For Lovin' You - Kiss· ─────── · ·

(y/n) already had an idea about how to approach Bakugou during a fight. He was arrogant, but his arrogance was backed up by actions. His power and strength weren't to be belittled.

But then again, he was arrogant.

Moreover, he was easily provoked.

And that's how (y/n) ended up grinning as she easily evaded each one of Bakugou's blasts.

"That's all you've got, pompom?" She asked sarcastically without erasing that smile from her face.

Bakugou was annoyed and extremely irritated.

The stupid sludge has been mocking him by evading his attacks ever since the beginning of their match, and on top of that, without using her damn quirk!

"Shut up!" he replied as he sent out a big blast of explosion towards her, to which she swiftly evaded by quickly rolling on the ground towards the opposite side.

She wouldn't use the vines in this fight, that didn't mean she was completely useless. Back then, Venom would come out only when extremely necessary, showing your quirk wasn't the best thing you could do so of course she'd had to train and fight by herself sometimes. Many times actually- that's not the point.

"It's kinda funny you know?" She yelled at him as she lifted herself from the floor.

There was smoke everywhere in the arena from the many blasts Bakugou had sent which didn't manage to hit her, not even once.

"What's supposed to be funny you damn sludge!" Bakugou gritted through his teeth, trying to find the direction of where the voice came from, "Are you making fun of me right now huh? Is that so funny to you?"

There was no response as Bakugou cussed angrily, making his way through the smoke.

"Exactly that." (y/n) murmured in his ear and just as Bakugou was to blast her, she grabbed his hands with a hard grip, lifting them in the air, and locked her eyes with his, "Gotcha." She said and kicked him with her all in the abdomen.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"That girl is amazing!"

"She's fighting that ruthless boy without using her quirk!"

"How is she in a state to fight that beast after her last fight?"

"She is indeed a recognized talent by All Might."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Bakugou was a good fighter, but not as good as (y/n) if we're speaking of fighting like the old ways, quirkless. His life has never depended on his fists and strength, he'd always had his quirk available for any emergency.

Everyone found it odd, how this excellent quirk user wasn't using her quirk, even more, how she kept ruthlessly throwing kicks and punches directed at Bakugou.

Was she not scared of anything?

(y/n) found it appealing to lock off everything surrounding her, making the hard events of the day go away as she finally could fight the way she liked it, by her means. A prideful smirk was plastered on her face as she threw a hook aimed for Bakugou's jaw, to which he barely evaded, intensely locking his crimson irises with (e/c) ones.

Bakugou was furious, how could he be so fucking annoyed and pissed yet oddly enjoying this fight?

'Bullshit!' He thought to himself as he aimed another blast towards her, which she swiftly evaded by blocking his arm with her forearm and redirecting it towards the sky.

That wasn't the end of it.

"Kinda rusty aren't you?" She said nonchalantly, angering the ashy blonde even more. Fun.

She rapidly took advantage of that little moment to mess with his stance, kicking the back of his knees, making him stumble and almost fall on the ground. Bakugou furiously recovered himself and turned to face her, only to notice how she was some feet away from him.

"YOU-"

"Let's make this fair," She yelled, grinning and lifted her arms in the air, "Fair for you, of course." She said with a tone sweet as honey but venomous as snake poison while putting both hands behind her back, "Come at me, Pompom."

Bakugou's eyebrow twitched in frustration, this stupid sludge was mocking him, wasn't she?

AND WHY DID HE FIND THAT FUCKING INTRIGUING- DAMN IT WHAT'S THIS?

"I'll fucking teach you who's the strongest here you DAMN SLUDGE!" He yelled charging in full force and blasted everywhere across him. (y/n) felt the heat reach her, it felt a bit uncomfortable but nothing she couldn't handle.

After Shoto's fire- this was not much.

Also, Venom was focusing his whole energy and attention on taking her pain away while simultaneously curing her previous wounds, so that helped too.

"You sure love to talk huh?" She snapped back at him while working her way out of the explosions, "How about you show me instead!"

Bakugou rapidly caught up with her and aimed a blast directly at her face, only to have her grinning and bent backward just enough to avoid taking the hit directly in the face.

"Good!" She yelled, recovering herself while kicking the side of his torso with just enough force to send him stumbling a few feet away, "Don't hold back!"

"THEN YOU DON'T HOLD BACK EITHER!" He yelled back angrily, running towards her and viciously engaging in a ruthless battle of endurance. Bakugou aimed his fists while (y/n) just evaded them and used her legs to kick him instead.

"I am not, darling-"

"YES YOU FUCKING ARE," He roared, opening his hand to blast her side which managed to reach her a bit but not entirely since she avoided it by moving to the opposite side.

"What are you talking about?"

Bakugou aimed both of his hands towards the floor she was standing in, "YOU AREN'T USING YOUR FUCKING QUIRK WITH ME!" With that, he blasted the concrete floor.

(y/n)'s eyebrow twitched in annoyance.

She was giving a good fight and having a good time.

Why did these people only saw persons and their values as their fucking quirks?!

The floor began to crumble into tiny pieces and she cursed as she ran her way out of it.

"BOO, GO CRY THEN!" She yelled coldly, running towards where she thought he was, "I WON'T USE IT FOR THE REST OF THE EVENT."

Bakugou felt his anger crawl up through his spine as he heard those words. She used it before with everyone and now- now she wouldn't bother using it with him?! Was he that petty before her eyes?

He growled, running towards the center of the stage while raising his hand across him. A silhouette made its way towards him, and he squinted his eyes in anger and frustration as the shadow came closer.

(y/n) ran with her all, the grin she had before now gone in annoyance to his idiotic comments about her not using Venom, so watching his silhouette through the distance she freed her hands, bringing one of them a bit back for propulsion.

They both could now see each other, both wearing irritated expressions.

"THEN DIE!" Bakugou howled as they both clashed, fists and fire.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Everyone in the audience was stunned.

Even Aizawa, and that, was saying something.

This girl- she won her title of the Unbreakable Warrior. She was giving her opponent a hard time without using her quirk, and not only an opponent but THE OPPONENT Katsuki Bakugou.

Midoriya was, in all honesty, blown away, again. No, not only him, but everyone watching the Sports Festival.

No one could seem to understand how this was happening. Everyone thought she would be so hurt that Bakugou would win by default, but here she was fighting again? Moreover, fighting without her quirk?

She truly was a woman with an indomitable character.

The good thing was this girl trained for the hero course because if she went down the wrong path God shall have mercy on everyone.

· · ─────── ·  II. Les Taxis de la Marne - Gilles M.  · ─────── · ·

(y/n) panted as she steadied herself, lunging towards Bakugou again. Both of them were now in a battle of endurance and- Honestly, he was strong. Like, physically strong, it wasn't only his quirk she was dealing with but his explosive anger and hurt pride, which had something to do with not using her quirk.

(y/n) thought it was ridiculous.

How could he not see she was giving her all?

After all, it's not like she could use physical- no, direct materialized help from Venom, he made that clear back then. How could Bakugou not see that she was giving her all to honor their fight even despite that? Was he that dense?

"Fuck-" (y/n) cursed, closing her eyes as she received a hard hit from Bakugou on her abdomen, a combined punch with a medium explosion which made her stumble a bit on her steps. She cracked her neck lifting her hands across her, "Hey, Pompom, drop that attitude will ya?" She yelled, a drop of sweat running down from the scarred skin of her forehead, still in a fighting stance.

Bakugou growled as he ran towards her, viciously throwing his fist towards her, leaving an open space which (y/n) took advantage of to tackle him by the waist and throwing him on the floor.

"THE FUCK- GET DOWN YOU-"

She spared no time, quickly grabbing his hands and putting them above his head while wrapping her legs firmly at his torso, leaving him unmovable, "You are honestly so fucking dense, you know that?"

"THE FUCK YOU'RE TALKING ABOUT-"

She sighed as she locked her eyes with his, a firm determination in her glare as she spoke, "I'm using everything I've got, you stupid moron-"

"OH? BAKUGOU, ARE YOU UNABLE TO MOVE?" Midnight asked.

"NOT A FUCKING CHANCE!" He yelled back, smirking crazily. It took (y/n) 2 seconds to understand what that meant when suddenly realization crashed in as she opened her eyes wide.

"Don't you fucking dare-"

Bakugou released a heavy explosion from his palms, burning her a bit on her already scarred arm. She hissed as she let go of him, rolling to the side and rapidly recovering her stance, "REALLY? ARE YOU FOR REAL NOW? I'M TELLING YOU-"

"STOP TREATING ME AS A DAMN JOKE AND NOW USE IT!" He roared, releasing explosions from both of his palms, trapping (y/n) in the middle of it. She immediately covered her face from the heat, gritting her teeth in annoyance.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Wait, can't he see how badly injured she was by the fire back then? And he's using-"

"Hey, stop," Mina said, locking her eyes with Denki, "You heard her earlier didn't you?"

"I mean yes but I'm worried-"

"We all are," Mina said, sighing, "But (y/n) wouldn't accept it if he didn't use his all with her. She already knew Bakugou had explosive power, do you honestly think she would've accepted to fight if she wasn't agreeing to fight him with everything that meant?"

"You aren't seriously implying that-"

"Yes," She nodded while watching the chaos down the arena, "She already knew the possible consequences of fighting him, yet she chose to go ahead. Whatever happens, down there, she won't complain, nor care, she just wants to fight with her all."

Denki pouted reluctantly as he continued to watch the match, his worries not going away.

"Of course that doesn't mean I'm not worried," Mina admitted, "But we'll have a chat with her later, 'kay? For now, let's just let her be, I think she needs this."

· · ─────── ·  III. Kroppar- Valravn · ─────── · ·

Bakugou's explosions were strong enough to make cracks on what remained of the concrete floor, encircling (y/n) in a crescent moon-shaped semi-circle of greyish smoke.

"TAKE VALUE IN ME AS YOUR OPPONENT, NOT AS MY QUIRK YOU LITTLE STUBBORN DENSE BASTARD!" She yelled back at him, lifting her head with a fierce glimpse in her eyes as she stared back at him.

She had enough stamina, energy, and force to keep on for some more time.

Aizawa helped with the nutrient pills that Venom needed, Recovery Girl helped by making her wounds heal a bit faster, making the burning red skin turn into healing scabs, and lastly Venom. He was working hard to aid her pain and slowly working on her previous injuries.

Everybody was helping her, she couldn't let them down.

So, taking in a few breaths she cracked her aching fingers, "COME HERE, ANGRY POMPOM, I'LL SHOW YOU WHAT REAL STRENGTH IS WITHOUT USING MY DAMN QUIRK!"

Bakugou lunged forwards, a crazed glare in his crimson eyes as he viciously engaged, again, in another round of endurance. He combined explosions in every blow he gave, but (y/n) didn't stand behind. She combined her fists and her legs.

Right hook, left hook, upper jab, side, and front kicks were aimed towards the ashy blonde. She received the heat of his fists, he received the strength of her blows.

The interesting thing in all of this was the way they both seemed to be enjoying their vicious and savage engagement with one another. None of them took notice of the way they were both smirking at each other, crimson orbs were focused on (e/c) irises the whole time and vice-versa.

Even when one evaded a blow of the other, their eyes wouldn't break contact.

For most of the audience, it would seem like a ruthless battle engagement of deathly enemies, but for those with more observant eyes, it seemed like a beautifully harmonized war dance.

A perfect symphony of a raw and savage dance, an organic set of fluid, ruthless blows balanced in perfect syntony that fit one another. They seemed to be naturally coordinated with each other's movements, it was like witnessing a harmonic balance of energy, like two sides of the same coin, the matching pieces to complete a puzzle.

They were like complementary energy to one another.

It was entrancing.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Guys, is it me, or are they enjoying their fight?" Denki asked, stunned as he watched their engagement.

"Uh-huh," Mina admitted, blinking twice as she watched the match. Her friend was an extremely odd person... She was almost killed during her previous fight and now she was enjoying fighting-BAKUGOU OF ALL PEOPLE?

In all honesty? No one knew what to make of the girl.

Kirishima had a troubled expression the whole time, not understanding fully why she would willingly put herself into so much danger and pain.

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

"You know, pompom," (y/n) muttered, panting in between words. She was blocking Bakugou's hits by forming an "x" shape with her arms across her body, "I think this battle has been dragged on too long, how about we end it up now?"

Bakugou grinned, sending one last powerful hit that made the girl across him stumble back a few steps, "For once, I agree with ya fucking sludge."

(y/n) smiled as she steadied herself to lunge forwards, but before that could happen Bakugou sent an extremely powerful explosion, which she barely escaped by dodging to the side.

However, she felt something was wrong.

The wind the explosion produced was so strong, that when she dodged to the side it managed to pass just by the left side of her face.

Her eyes were immediately blown wide.

"FUCK-NOT THIS!" She yelled while covering her left ear with her hand, her heart pounding heavily on her chest.

The earpiece was blown away by the wind from Bakugou's explosion.

"HAAAH? ARE YOU SCARED NOW?" Bakugou screamed pridefully as he marched towards her. Steady steps accompanied by an excited glare in his eyes, the same as those of a hunter about to shoot their favorite prey. He lifted his right arm and aimed a loud explosion towards the sky as he walked towards her blurred figure in the distance, "FINALLY GONNA FIGHT WITH YOUR QUIRK?"

(y/n) shouted a mouthful of insults and curses as she tried to keep herself in check. It's not necessarily the loud noise that would disturb them, it was a certain range of frequency that could be provoked with something as loud as an emergency alarm or something not so annoying as a car alarm. It depended on the sound reaching the frequency more than the apparent intensity of it.

"Pompom, I think I'm gonna give it to you today." She yelled back at him as she made her way towards the limit of the arena that was the closest one to her, "Good fight though-"

"NOT A CHANCE YOU FUCKING EXTRA!" Was the only thing heard before a loud explosion prevented (y/n) to keep walking forwards. She quickly took a few steps back, avoiding the disaster zone, only to find Bakugou landing where the explosion had just taken place. He lifted both of his palms across him and smirked, throwing two explosions to both of her sides. (y/n) cursed as she prepared her fighting stance, her left hand still covering her ear.

"HEY- I'M NOT ASKING YOU FOR PERMISSION, I'LL DROP OUT NOW GET OUT OF MY WAY OR I'LL MAKE YOU MOVE, YOU STUBBORN POMERANIAN!" (y/n) yelled back.

"WHO DO YOU THINK YOU'RE TALKING TO?" He yelled in response, lunging forwards with his fist aimed to hit her, but what he wasn't expecting was to get his jaw hit with such a force he had to stand still for a couple of seconds, fury radiating in his eyes.

"I said, move or I'll make you move!" She roared instead, walking towards her objective now that Bakugou was out of the way, "I MAY NOT HAVE ONE HAND AVAILABLE, NOR MY QUIRK, BUT THAT DOESN'T MAKE ME AN EASY TARGET!" She snapped with fire in her voice, "DO NOT BELITTLE ME!" She finished, irritation evident in her voice as she made her way through.

"THE SAME GOES FOR YOU," Bakugou said as he focused his eyes on the figure walking towards the edge of the arena. He put both of his hands behind him, a tickle of explosion from his palms lunging him forwards, "DO NOT LOOK DOWN ON ME!" He yelled just as he was above her in the sky and looked down.

Both eyes met, (y/n) frowned and gritted her teeth. Bakugou smirked and positioned his hands before him, releasing an enormous explosion that would block her from walking forwards. (y/n) staggered backward in her steps, crouching down to shield herself from the heat as everything in front of her became engulfed in fire and smoke.

"YOU ARE SO DAMN ANNOYINGLY STUBBORN, DID YOU KNOW THAT?" She yelled as she stood up, once again positioning herself in a fighting stance, right hand across her and left hand still glued to her ear, "GREAT THING'S I AM TOO! COME HERE NOW, I'LL GLADLY PUT YOU TO SLEEP FOR A FEW HOURS."

Bakugou was irritated and excited at the same time. This is the longest someone's managed to keep up with him, yet it was so frustratingly annoying to know that it was without using her quirk, which made the difference in power obvious. If she didn't even care to use her quirk with him, it meant she looked so down on him that she thought it unnecessary to fight with it. She even used it with fucking Pikachu- WAS HE ON A LOWER LEVEL THAN THAT STUPID LIGHTBULB?

Bakugou, filled with fury, launched himself forwards only to be met with an annoying kick on his stomach. He didn't stop, still fighting with her, evading and launching blows of his own.

"I WILL END IT NOW-" Bakugou gritted through his teeth as he directed an explosion towards her.

"WOULD YA LOOK AT THAT? OUR WARRIOR HASN'T EVEN USED HER QUIRK AND SHE'S GIVING HER OPPONENT A REAL TOUGH TIME, TALK BOUT POWER AND RAW STRENGTH HUH?" Present Mic screamed with his all through the microphone.

The explosion though, never hit.

Bakugou was dumbfounded as he looked across him, where (y/n) was supposed to be there was nothing. He looked around him only to see he was sent a few feet away from his original position.

Then, a high-pitched scream reached his ears and he looked down, only to find (y/n) crouching down, screaming in agony.

"What the fuck-"

The auditorium cheered loudly in response to Present Mic's exclamation.

Then, the screams coming from his opponent distorted themselves. One he recognized as (y/n)'s and the other was as low as an animal snarl, it was an extremely disturbing mix of uncoordinated sounds coming from the same person.

Bakugou was completely lost in his thoughts as he tried to decipher what the fuck was going on, focusing his attention on the screaming figure.

Only to find what seemed like a distorted state of two overlapping things. The figures were undecipherable, but it seemed like something black and the body of (y/n).

The girl was fighting with every single strand of sanity and strength she had left to keep her emotions in check so that they could overcome this annoying weakness. Venom mentioned it was possible, it once happened with Eddie. She gave it to him, damn Eddie must've had a hell of self-control to manage that because it hurt like hell.

Once the screaming from Present Mic and the stadium settled down a bit, the smoke cleared a bit in the arena. Then, everyone witnessed how (y/n) hit the ground harshly.

"I'll never...get used.. to this fucking annoying thing..." She murmured to herself, frustration evident in her face as she panted heavily, steadying herself by supporting her body weight with a hand against the ground, "I...Am sorry for that...Venom... Didn't see it coming..." She said as she managed to stand up again, "I know...you can't answer me now... but I'll make sure to get better soundproof gear in the future."

Honestly, (y/n) could now tell that she felt tired. Venom had been doing a lot of background damage control and aid, but now she had to deal with the exhaustion from this fight too and the disturbance of sound. Hell, she wanted a damn stupid break.

"I'll walk away," She said loud enough to reach Bakugou's ears, pointing at him with her right hand while covering her left ear again, "Don't you fucking stop me."

There was a vicious look in her eyes as she steadied herself, eyes bright red from the pain as she focused them on Bakugou's figure. Then, she turned back continuing her path.

Bakugou stood still for some seconds, only to be filled with anger again. He dismissed his previous train of thoughts as he let the frustration consume him.

"I SAID," he lunged forwards, grinding his teeth together, focusing on (y/n) "DON'T BELITTLE ME!"

(y/n) turned to face him with evident annoyance plastered on her face, and just as she was to scream back at him, he yelled again.

"HOWITZER IMPACT!"

Time seemed to have stopped. She could witness Bakugou doing a series of movements that seemed to be slowed down, and the heat in the arena suddenly became higher.

Hold up-

THE HEAT-

Her eyes were blown wide as she tried to escape from the blast, "FUCK NO- NOT AGAIN-"

She stumbled in her step.

Her breath halted.

She felt her eyes roll to the back, her extremities becoming numb, and a ridiculously big and loud explosion filled the whole arena.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

The sound of an enormous explosion reached Aizawa's ears, and as he looked refocused his attention down the arena he lifted from his seat immediately.

The explosion was such that even the glass of their booth trembled in response. Needless to say, he ran immediately out of the commentary booth, making his way frantically down the arena.

He'd have a talk with that reckless child.

Shoto, for once during this whole fight felt anxious as he ran towards the balcony, staring at the explosion unfolding before him. She endured his flames- Now this- will she be alright? She will not stand that- it was too much!

Endeavor had been analyzing the fight since the beginning, and by the looks of it, this girl would not be able to stand against that. Shoto's fire, and an explosion of such magnitude? Impossible.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Bakugou found his hand suspended in the air.

The impact had its course redirected by force, instead of hitting (y/n)'s path, he hit some feet away from it.

He blinked twice, annoyed as he lifted his spare hand to blast what was retaining him only to find there was a black thing attached to it.

He recognized them as her quirk's vines.

So, grinning pridefully, he opened his palm to blast them away from him but was quickly interrupted by black tendrils attached to his palms.

"HAAAAAH?!-"

"Enough." A combination of (y/n)'s voice with a darker and lower tone spoke firmly.

Bakugou focused on the sound that was just emitted, "The fuck-"

"Enough." The voice repeated just as a walking figure approached.

Then, just across him stood (y/n).

White eyes with no trace of her recognizable (e/c) irises, a snarling set of teeth, and the familiar dark threads dancing across her face decorated her (s/c) skin. If this was a horror movie, the girl before him would be the literal image of the corrupted, supernatural character, or the possessed one. 

Bakugou gritted his teeth furiously, "DIDN'T YOU SAY YOU WOULDN'T USE YOUR QUIRK HUH?" Bakugou snapped back at her, "YOU'RE A DAMN LIAR-"

"-FUCK"

He yelled out unintentionally in pain, the girl's grip on his wrists was harder than before, crushing some of the bone in his fingers and arm. She then looked up to him and spoke once again with the same oddly ethereal mix of sounds.

"Enough. Stop." She closed in, only a few inches from his face. Bakugou focused his eyes on her white ones and gritted through his teeth, trying to open his palms a bit more to send a blast through the vines-

She snarled, crushing his palm with such intensity that Bakugou cursed in pain.

"Don't intervene."

That was the last thing she said before using the vines to grip Bakugou and toss him away with such a strength that soon, her figure disappeared through the thick wall of smoke left by Bakugou's last hit. Bakugou's back hit the cold and hard debris of the once concrete arena and cursed, he couldn't distinguish where the girl was.

"There, done. Go to sleep" the dark threads retracted themselves into her skin, her white eyes rolled to the back, and (y/n) breathed quickly, trying to grasp her breath again.

"You- WHY DID YOU COME- No, wait, sleep? I- What-"

"I warned you once. If you went overboard I won't risk you, we'd shut off."

"Hey-" (y/n) tried to reply, but before she could say something, her vision went blurry.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

When the smoke was finally cleared, everyone saw the girl panting, standing still just across the limit of the arena. It was an unbelievable sight, she had just withstood two explosions-

Aizawa shoved everyone to the side, an angry expression on his tired gaze, ready to scold that reckless child.

Just as the crowd was on the peak of their cheering, the girl stumbled in her step and instantly fell to the floor in exhaustion, just outside the limits of the arena.

Everyone went dead silent, dumbfounded.

Did she win, or did she lose?

"(y/n) IS OUT OF BOUNDS!" Midnight said while searching for the ashy blonde through the arena, finding him crouching down on the floor on the opposite of where (y/n) was. She walked closer and soon saw how he was perfectly cornered before the limit, so she lifted her whip and smiled, "BAKUGOU KATSUKI WINS!"

People cheered loudly, while Bakugou gritted his teeth at that statement.

"BULLSHIT!" He yelled, standing up and marching forwards, looking for (y/n), "YOU DAMN SLUDGE COME BACK HERE NOW- FIGHT ME WITH YOUR ALL-"

Then, he saw it. (y/n) collapsed outside the arena limits.

Running, he tried to reach her collapsed figure while screaming in annoyance only to find himself bound by a white scarf. He lifted his eyes which reflected pure frustration only to be met with Aizawa.

"Enough. This match is over."

Bakugou's forehead popped a vein in fury as he struggled away from Aizawa's hold, "THIS ISN'T OVER- THIS IS NOT A REAL WIN WE HAVE TO KEEP FIGHT-" His speech was interrupted as a lilac breeze field his vision, and soon he fell asleep in Aizawa's scarf.

Aizawa turned to face the hero lady who was sighing as she covered her skin to stop the scent from spreading. He nodded to her as he carefully placed Bakugou on the floor, "Thank you, Midnight."

Midnight nodded back to him with a side smile on her face, "Anytime Eraserhead."

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

'Comfy'

The girl thought while extending her fingers through the silky and fresh material. She felt as if sleeping on a soft and spongy cloud, which brought an automatic smile on her face in response.

'Get up'

'Shut up-'

'I'm not asking kiddo, up now- You've got to eat.'

(y/n)'s eyes opened immediately, rapidly lifting her back from the comfortable surface, both of her hands steadying her by her sides. She found herself facing a large window that let her see the nocturnal lights of Musutafu city. (y/n) looked around and sure, she was in a bedroom, laying down in a pretty big bed. Her attire was changed into a baggy shirt and some joggers with fuzzy black socks. She frowned, the place looked pretty big, especially since there was not much to fill it in or decorations around.

Slowly she made her way out of bed, walking all the way to the glass wall, and placed both of her hands on the surface. Her eyes danced as she took in the view.

She found herself entranced by the multicolored city lights. Enormous buildings full of color, tiny flashing lights filled the roads, from what she thought were the vehicles in the city. It seemed like a busy night in the peaceful Musutafu city.

"Venom?" She asked carefully for her companion, still inspecting her surroundings, "Where are we?"

"New place-"

"You shouldn't be out of bed." A tired familiar voice said and the girl turned around to find Aizawa walking towards her with a tray of food, "I guess you need to take a break. Here, come on." He said and walked to the opposite side of the glass wall, only to slide it and reveal a balcony.

(y/n) blinked twice, a bit confused at everything but since she was with Zawa she knew she could relax, so choosing to say nothing she walked after him and sat on the comfy couch that let her face the city lights. Aizawa sat on the seat next to her as he placed the food tray and the white bottle of pills on the table.

She looked at him while hugging her knees and placed her face on top of them, enjoying the light cold, and refreshing breeze.

"You have to eat something." Aizawa said while gesturing to the tray of food, to which she nodded and freed one hand to grab a snack from it, "Also grab at least one pill, Venom will need it."

"It's the same vitamin as before?" Aizawa nodded in response and the girl hummed, looking at the white bottle, "How did you figure it out?"

"During our long talk of Venom's past, he revealed that chocolate calmed down his need for eating the organs and brain," Aizawa said calmly,  "We did a bit of research and found the certain compound that chocolate had that calmed his urges, so we just fabricated them in high doses to use in cases of emergency which we were definitely not expecting to use so early." He said while looking at her and the girl sighed.

"I messed up."

"I know," Aizawa replied.

She faced him, mouth hung wide open, "And you're not mad at me?"

Aizawa sighed as he massaged his temples, "I am mad, not because you messed up but for the fact that you willingly put yourself through that much pain and never mentioned you were having a rough time. You shouldn't hide things from us, you know?"

"But I didn't-"

"What happened back there?" He asked steadily and the girl looked down at her toes.

"Okay, I might've omitted a few details," She said grumpily as she closed her eyes, "I was attacked yesterday's night when I went to grab some late-night snacks..."

"Attacked- what-" Aizawa's eyes were blown wide as he glanced at her, "What did they do to you?"

(y/n) blinked twice, confused at his sudden attitude change, "I- well, he was hiding on a black alley and when I was going back to UA, he suddenly appeared and- well you know, attacked me" She said unsure about how to explain the whole previous engagement- Was there really something else to explain? Saying 'I was attacked' it's pretty self-explanatory, isn't it?

"Oh." She muttered as she remembered some key points during that attack, "There's more."

"Tell me everything you remember right now, child." Aizawa said with evident unhappiness in his tone, his previous calm demeanor was already far gone. 

"Right, I'm pretty sure he was the villain that attacked UA a few weeks earlier."

"Why do you say so?"

"I'm sure. He had the same voice, hair, and red orbs. Plus, the same ability- look." She said while freeing the back of her neck to show him the handmark, "We decided to leave it as evidence, he said some things about disintegration too, so I'm guessing that's what his quirk's about."

Aizawa brought himself closer, inspecting the handmark, and sure, it seemed just as how his wound looked when in touch with Shigaraki's quirk. Plus, there's no reason for her to lie, she was trustworthy. 

"I see-"

"He also said that he couldn't kill me 'just yet', and that 'they' wanted to see what I could do first-"

"What?" Aizawa expressed automatically, "They?"

(y/n) nodded her head in response, "I have no idea what he was talking about, that's all he said. After that, I defended myself and escaped towards UA. He didn't follow me, as I recall. I think. I- I don't know, I didn't really process external things during my escape..."

There was a bit of a pause as her words sunk in.

"You do realize the seriousness of this situation, do you?"

(y/n) sighed, looking at the tray of food and hummed, "I do-"

"Why, child, tell me why didn't you say a thing as soon as it happened?" Aizawa said in frustration, she put herself through all of that plus whatever was going on during the Sports Festival? How could she be this reckless of herself- To willingly put yourself through all of that was not okay.

"If I'm being honest, I didn't even have time to process a thing- it was too much," She admitted, "The attack left a pretty bad effect on me- I felt suffocated- I kept remembering being strapped to the chair and I- I panicked. The only thing I could do was trap myself in the room and barricade every single possible exit, and I couldn't even sleep. I was a mess- I'm sorry."

Aizawa went silent for a few seconds, then sighed as he brought his hands to tap the girl gently on the shoulder, "You have nothing to apologize for, I'm just concerned about you," He paused for a bit, then brought his hand to his forehead, "You can't be this reckless about yourself and your safety."

She didn't know what to answer to that. After all, putting yourself at risk and shut it when you were in pain were the only things she'd known- If she ever stopped to think about her emotions and process them she would've been dead a long time ago.

"It's not that easy..." She muttered instead.

"I know, " Aizawa said honestly, looking at her,  "I never said it was easy, much less for you, but you know?" He turned away to face the vivid nocturnal city, "You're not alone anymore. You need to learn to lean on us at least once in a while. We care for you, and your self-destructive tendencies are an extremely delicate issue."

 She blinked for a bit, unsure of what she just heard, and side-eyed him curiously, "What do you mean with self-destructive tendencies?"

"I understand your background, I understand the time, era, historical & personal background you come from," He paused a bit, trying to find the correct words, "You need to take your time to process everything you've been through and understand that your life is just as valuable as everyone else's. You are a human, moreover a kid, you can't bear the burden of the world in you shoulders, the pain you've been through is completely valid and it's something we are willing to carry with you, so just let us help you, at least by tiny bits, baby steps, you know?"

"But how do you even begin doing that?" She asked genuinely confused, "How- how are you supposed to just let go and forget?"

"No, don't misunderstand me," He said, "It's not 'get over it & forget' It's 'Acknowledge what I've been through' and 'Cope with it in a healthy way', not to believe everything is something you should bear by yourself, that it's alright to sacrifice yourself for the sake of keeping others safe or to just suffer silently. You did before, but there's no reason for you to keep those tendencies now, do you understand?"

"But I'm not-"

"The fact that you're unaware of it doesn't mean you aren't doing them," He said calmly, "I think if you feel comfortable with it, we should begin working on you acknowledging your self-destructive actions, then once you are aware of them we can work on how you may avoid them, little by little, what do you think?"

"I guess you've got a point there," She said while nodding in agreement, "Work on myself to stop putting myself right at the center of the hunting grounds sounds like something that'd bring my life a bit more peace. Alright, we can try it."

"Good, we'll arrange that later. Now, care to explain what happened during the festival?"

"I had a lot of flashbacks and intrusive thoughts, I think it was due to my lack of self-control..." She admitted, "During my fight with Shoto, I was even more unstable because fire can hurt Venom pretty bad, and I didn't know about his firepower until five minutes before our match, so that was pretty much the cherry on top of it all." She said while recalling the fight mentally, a sad glare in her eyes, "I lost control, everything was chaotic and I couldn't hear Venom anymore so- I asked Shoto to burn me down."

"See? This is what I mean with 'self-destructive' tendencies, you reckless kid." Aizawa said, earning a chuckle from the other girl.

"Okay, you can lecture me later- but I had to do it"

Everything went eerily quiet for a couple of minutes.

"Why?"

"It was that or I could've ended up killing him or anyone nearby, I had no choice."

Aizawa hummed, "Tell me about the flashbacks."

"All of them were of him," She said, a shiver running down her spine as she recalled his crazy smile, "The tests, experiments, weird things he'd say as I was drained every day."

"I assume you haven't talked about all of that with anyone, have you?"

She shook her head in response, "No, not really. Venom and I don't touch the details, we lived through them somehow so it's unnecessary, and after escaping the labs I had no one to talk about it for obvious reasons, we were fugitives. So not really."

Aizawa took in the information she spared, which took him back to his initial guess. 

Possible delayed PTSD.

However, he wouldn't jump to conclusions, so in order to help her and figure it out it would take time, but that option wasn't to be discarded, it was still a possibility.

"I understand, as I said before, I'm always here to listen and help you however I can, whenever you feel comfortable."

(y/n) smiled and nodded, "Thank you Zawa."

"Now, what happened during Bakugou's fight?"

"Everything was fine!" She said, earning a doubtful expression from the man by her side to which she pouted, "Okay, I mean, I was enjoying the fight, but he began saying some things that pissed me off, then he accidentally blew one of my earpieces away and I tried to walk out of bounds for safety but he wouldn't let me."

"Of course he would not."

She nodded, "So, that's when he went all berserk and tried to stop me from walking out of bounds just as Present Mic screamed something and- well I suppose Nezu informed you what happens with us and high frequencies."

"Indeed, both lose control of your emotions and the pain level goes high enough that it can cause a bit of separation between host and symbiote, am I right?"

"Yeah, did Venom fill you in too?" Aizawa nodded, the other girl sighed and began munching the baguette that Aizawa prepared, "Well, after that we kept fighting and then he used an ultimate move or something and that's when Venom snapped."

"Snapped?"

"I took over, not completely," Venom said as he materialized himself in between them both, "No full transformation but I took control of her body to redirect the blast so that it didn't hit her directly."

"You- in front of Bakugou?" Aizawa said with a frown. The girl kept eating, unbothered and Venom snickered.

"I said no full transformation, so there was nothing too out of context, I guess. Calm down cocoon."

Aizawa frowned but said nothing, grabbing a cup of coffee from the table and taking a sip of it, "What happened next?"

"I shut us off." Venom said nonchalantly and for once, Aizawa nodded in agreement with the black, floating alien head.

"Good."

(y/n) looked at them incredulously, "Are you both for real now?"

The other two looked at her with serious expressions and nodded in unison. The girl mentally facepalmed herself at the sight, "Whatever- just what happened back there?"

"After you fainted, Bakugou won first place, you second and Todoroki third-"

"Hey but I don't remember receiving a medal or something-"

"You didn't," He casually said as he reached out to his pocket, "You were literally shut down, just as Venom said. We couldn't wake you up, so you were only mentioned."

The girl pouted in response as she smacked Venom's head playfully, "I worked my ass through all of that and wasn't even able to get my proper recognition?" She said dramatically, finding the fun of her own situation, "Yeah, seems like my luck."

Aizawa shook his head with a faint smile as he grabbed the medal and reached her head, letting the medal fall on her chest, "Congratulations on winning second place, kid. Who knows, maybe you end up winning Bakugou next year."

Her eyes lit up in excitement as soon as those words left his lips, "Next year? You mean to tell me this Avengers thing happens yearly?" She asked while holding her medal in her hand.

"Avengers?" He asked with curiosity.

"WHAT-"

"They're not that great."

"YES, THEY ARE-"

"They're not."

"YES, VENOM, THEY'RE SO DAMN COOL-"

"What's going on?" Aizawa asked confused.

"It's a movie-"

"They exist. They suck. Some are cool, others annoying."

"Venom, it's a movie, and all of them are cool."

"They real kiddo I've told you-"

"You don't know them!"

"I do-"

"ZAWA WE HAVE TO WATCH THAT MOVIE!" 

Aizawa, utterly confused at everything they were talking about, decided not to intervene in their arguing, "Okay kid, we'll watch it later," He said instead, laughing a bit, "About the Sports Festival, you'll get a try again next year so don't be so hard on yourself."

"Yeah but I wanted to make you three proud," She muttered while eating a chip furiously, "You've helped me and given me so much that I wanted to make you all proud of us, of me."

Aizawa looked at her with a bit of a surprised expression, then smiled lazily at the sight and ruffled her hair playfully, "You did make us proud child, we never thought you'd be this ferocious when fighting."

She grinned pridefully, lifting her medal in the air as she looked towards Aizawa, "Oh we are a deathly combo!!! Lucky for you, we like you so you won't face our fury."

Aizawa chuckled a bit as he shook his head, "That's good to know."

The girl smiled looking at her medal earnestly and for the first time, Aizawa saw her as the child she was, like a happy kid who had no preoccupations for the outside world, a normal teenager enjoying her life, and he smiled along with her too. 

She deserved all the happiness in the world.

"There's more we need to talk about, and some things I must call you on, but for now I think a break is necessary," He said while resting his back against the sofa, looking at the busy city, "Also, whenever you feel better you can decorate this place as you want."

The girl wore an incredulous expression as she looked at her guardian, "What?"

"This is the apartment we talked about, we moved everything as soon as the festival was over and Recovery Girl was taking care of you both in the meantime. She also changed your attire."

"Oh- I guess that makes sense, but is this for real?"

"What thing?"

"This-" She made a gesture with her hand, pointing at the building behind her, "I can't believe I'll have a place to come back every day and feel comfortable- Even have it decorated as my own liking."

Aizawa sighed softly, "Yes, child. This will be your home from now on."

The girl smiled widely as she hummed in response, eating the dinner Zawa brought her while Venom talked about some random things with the tired man. Soon enough, the three of them were discussing how to decorate the place and its dividers. Aizawa said all he needed were comfortable sleeping bags everywhere, Venom demanding to have stocks of food in every corner, and (y/n) laughing so hard as she heard their horrible decoration proposals.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Aizawa carefully closed the door of (y/n)'s room and walked through her living room until he got to the common shared area of the apartment. Frowning, he took his phone out of his pocket as he walked upstairs to his room.

"Tsukauchi," He said while lifting his phone to his right ear, "Are you busy?"

"Hello Aizawa, not really," The other said while placing some papers on his desk, "Why do you ask?"

"We have a more important issue right now."

"What happened?"

"Do you remember the USJ attack?" Aizawa asked as he walked to his balcony, watching the busy roads of Musutafu with a calculating gaze.

"Yes, why do you bring this up right now?"

"Well, that man-child attacked (y/n) yesterday." 

"What?" Tsukauchi asked incredulously as he dropped some papers from his free hand, "I'll have to ask you to elaborate, Aizawa."

"She just told me about it," He said, frowning while bringing a hand to his forehead, "He followed her when she went out for a late snack at a nearby store, they fought, she defended herself and managed to escape, but that's not the most unsettling thing."

"There's more?"

"She said he mentioned that "they" wanted to see what she could do first, so he couldn't kill her just yet."

"So we were right... this is greater than we thought."

"I'm afraid so, yes. It seems that Shigaraki has a sort of boss or higher level villain, and they now know about (y/n), which rose their curiosity."

Tsukauchi went silent for a couple of seconds, taking in all the information, and frowned as he searched for the classified document of the USJ incident, "You know, there's something else bothering me."

"Say it out loud then."

"How did he know that (y/n) was out of our care, out of the UA perimeters?"

Aizawa stopped for a bit and abruptly turned to look at (y/n)'s empty balcony, "Are you seriously implying that?"

"I'm afraid so, yes. It's nothing confirmed yet but I wouldn't take that possibility out of the picture yet."

"There's a traitor."

"They need to have some sort of inside intel or spying device, since how would they know that All Might was supposed to be during the USJ training? How would they isolate the building, know the teacher's schedules, and know when (y/n) was out of UA?"

"... We need to find more about Shigaraki."

Tsukauchi nodded, looking at the pictures of the Nomu thing (y/n) fought back then, "...Yes, I'll get on it right away."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

(y/n) was in her process of drifting away to the land of dreams, to keep on resting and recovering, she finally had free days of peace-

DING

"...What-"

DING

"Shut up-"

DING

She turned to the side and brought the blanket up, covering her face as she snuggled herself under them, hugging a pillow.

DING

DING

DING-

"OH COME ON-" She frowned, taking one hand away from the cover only to grab her phone angrily, "WHO ON EARTH IS SO DAMN ANNOYING-"

 - You have +40 texts messages -

She frowned at the bright light of her screen, complaining slowly as she scrolled down the chats. She wasn't answering all that right now- they can all wait, she needed to sleep-

 - UNKNOWN -

(X): FUCKING ANSWER THE PHONE

(X): WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?

(X): WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU?

(X): YOU FUCKING SLUDGE I CAME LOOKING FOR YOU TO THE INFIRMARY BUT YOU AREN'T HERE-

.

..

...

....

...

..

.

(y/n) squeezed her eyes at the infinite amount of texts from the "unknown" number which of course, she knew was Bakugou due to the "fucking sludge" thing. 

(y/n), angry that her sleeping schedule was now interrupted, rapidly texted and tossed the phone to the side, turning it off.

None of your business, u damn chihuahua : (y/n)

Cut it off with the barking, I wanna sleep : (y/n)

You dare wake me up and I'll break your bones again : (y/n)

-

Smiling pridefully, (y/n) turned the pillow to the other side and rested her face on the cold surface, while grabbing a large one and snuggling on it, hugging it, and humming softly.

"Night, Venom."

"Rest well, kiddo."

"Ya. Zawa left food for us on the little table, so grab anything if you get hungry, but don't wake me up." 

"Alright. I'll take care of you so get your damn rest."

"You're my fave out there, you know that?" She asked sleepily, yawning in between.

Venom grinned, "Obviously, not as if I had any competence."

"You brat-"

"Sleep"

"Yes moooom" She said playfully and finally fell asleep, an odd feeling of comfort, safety, and belonging lingering in her chest. Venom watched her drift away carefully, curious and happy at the sight he hadn't seen in such a long, long time.

The girl fell asleep with a smile plastered on her face.

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Do we really have to go?" (y/n) asked tiredly as she ate the fluffy pancakes Zawa made for her, "I mean, can't we just stay here and watch the movie I told you about yesterday?" 

"We can watch that movie, but later," Aizawa chuckled at her antics, sitting across her with his breakfast, "We have to go. I'm a teacher, you're a student. My student, so yes."

"But come on!" She replied, "It's because you're the teacher that you get to skip if you want to, and of course since I'm under your care if you skip I skip," She said with a smirk to which Aizawa just lifted his eyebrow and pointed at her pancake with his fork.

"Eat. We're going."

(y/n) pouted as she munched another bite of the sweet breakfast, "Alright, alright, but hey you look better today, less like a mummy and more like an actual person." She said smirking and Aizawa sighed.

"Recovery Girl went overboard with my treatment."

"He doesn't look like a normal person," Venom said, materializing himself to her side, "He a cocoon," He then said smirking, "He a mummy even without bandages."

"You, shut it. Eat." Aizawa said grumpily as (y/n) laughed. He went silent for a couple of minutes, then proceeded to ask, "Do you like cats?"

(y/n) lifted a brow at his sudden, random question but smiled widely, "I love them! Why do you ask?" She asked curiously.

Aizawa hummed in response, a side smile plastered on his lips as he shrugged his shoulder, "Just asking."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

It was a really nice day.

Her scars from Shoto's fight were dimmer. Of course, she knew Venom was making the best he could while prioritizing other types of internal damage. The healing was slow but steady. She did not need to speed up the process, and the burnt scars were lighter than before.

"Hey, kid, are you sure you want to stay here for a couple of minutes?" Aizawa asked while looking at her, "I'll need to check something real quick, so I'll enter the classroom a bit late."

"Yeah," (y/n) said casually, "I'd like to enjoy the scenery a bit longer, can I?"

"Alright, but please be careful and don't stay too long out here. You've got my number, call me if anything happens, please." Aizawa said, while (y/n) nodded in response and soon she watched as his silhouette disappeared in the distance.

The day was pretty. 

It was a fresh morning with a rainy sky. 

She loved rainy days, there was peace in the controlled chaos of how rain could either give life or cause a disaster, but most of the time it was just refreshing. Aizawa left her an umbrella back in the car but she had no use for it, she liked the way the little droplets fell on her (s/c) skin.

For some reason, the whole scenery brought a smile to her face- 

Oh?

She'd been smiling more often since she woke up that night in their new home, hasn't she? Maybe this whole thing wasn't such an unpleasant feeling-

"LOOK, OVER THERE!" A stranger's voice yelled and before (y/n) could blink, she was surrounded by reporters.

"Huh-"

"(Y/N), (Y/N), IS IT TRUE THAT YOU'RE ALL MIGHT'S DISCIPLE?"

"What-"

"(Y/N), (Y/N), IS IT TRUE THAT YOU'RE IN A RELATIONSHIP WITH THE SON OF ENDEAVOR?"

"Hey-"

"(Y/N)! WHAT WOULD YOU SAY ABOUT YOUR QUIRK?"

"My quirk?-"

"(Y/N), (Y/N), WHAT ABOUT YOUR FACE?"

"My- face? What?" She said dumbfounded, not fully processing the situation. 

The girl was lost, there were so many people surrounding her, everyone screaming questions and demanding answers.

Frowning and covering her face from the annoying flashing lights she yelled out loud irritated, "You're all so loud- shut up!" 

The reporters, however, seemed as if they were programmed mindless robots, squishing their way around her. She gritted her teeth in annoyance, trying to shove them to the side and make a path of her own towards the gates, "I can't even understand a damn thing you're all saying- you're so noisy!" 

"(Y/N)-"

"WOULD YOU-"

"ANSWER US! IS IT TRUE-"

"HOW ABOUT-"

"BUT WHAT WE COULD CLEARLY SEE-"

(y/n)'s forehead popped a vein in her rising frustration. She made her way in between them, not caring about pushing them to the sides as she tried to walk but it was pointless. The more she fought her way through the big crowd, the more they cramped up together to close her path. 

It felt suffocating.

She disliked it.

It felt like being trapped- and it itched her insides, a ticking sensation filling the sides of her head in the rising anxiety and stress.

She. Hates. Big. Crowds.

"Let me through- I'm not asking." She said while closing her eyes in frustration but it was pointless. The reporters just cared about getting their respective answers, they didn't give a damn if she were to be dying right now as long as they got the first and most amazing picture of it.

They were disgusting-

"Move." An imposing and deep voice said, and while the reporters tried to pay no mind to him, they soon found themselves screaming at the menacing aura the blonde had while literally pushing them away from his path.

Before the girl could process what was going on, she found herself facing up a pair of angry, pissed, and extremely annoying crimson orbs pinned down directly on hers, "Why the fuck didn't you answer a damn thing?" He said while looking at her and she smirked sarcastically.

"As if you deserve a thing from me--"

"(y/n)-ANSWER US-"

"COME ON-"

"PLEASE, PLEASE HERE-"

"SHUT UP!" She screamed and tried to walk away, but just as she did so she felt a cold hand pinned hardly on her wrist. She looked up only to find a young reporter with a stupid smirk on his face.

Her eyes slit in a dangerous warning, breathing in steadily as she tried her best to control her emotions at the stranger's touch. Why did people think touching someone you didn't know- moreover, literally restraining them- was a good idea? 

Stupid- people in this era were literally the stupidest people she'd ever met.

At least in war, you knew what you were dealing with. Here? Disgusting things wearing human masks were everywhere.

She breathed in, her menacing eyes never leaving the reporter's face while a disgusted expression adorned her face, "What do you think you're doing?" she spit her words with evident disdain.

"Oh, UA's ace didn't care to spare a word so I thought maybe like this you'd notice me-" The reporter was harshly interrupted and a low pained sound left his lips. 

A big and callous hand was soon lifting his hand in the air, away from (y/n)'s wrist.

"Who said you could touch her?" Bakugou said through his teeth, evident irritation in his tone.

(y/n) looked at her wrist with disgust, her fingers stretching and curling inwards as a method of relaxation before shooting daggers with her eyes at the young reporter, "You know," She hissed, some faint dark threads pulsating in her face as she locked her (e/c) irises with the disgusting man, "You're actually lucky he's here or else you'd have your arm bones broken by now." 

"What-"

"Shut. up." Bakugou growled while shoving the man to the side abruptly, making him clash with several pests that tried to take the best shot to get the stellar note, all of them falling and stumbling to the ground. 

(y/n) turned away, Bakugou making his way to her side while daring the pests to try and get to her again with his threatening crimson irises. Just as they were getting closer to the gates, another crowd tried to block their way. (y/n)'s patience was running low and the ashy blonde noticed how her expression was twisting in annoyance and frustration, so without sparing more time he naturally lifted both of his hands furious as he eyed them all.

"Move or I'll kill you all-"

"Those aren't the words of a hero." Another reporter from the crowd said.

"Who are you to determine what the words of a hero shall be?" (y/n) snapped back to that annoying reporter, "It's so easy to talk when your ass is not on the line, isn't it?" She said while walking towards him, chin lifted pridefully as she dared the reporter to argue with her, face to face.

The reporters were petrified at such vulgar words coming out of the young lady.

"How can you talk like that-"

"When you get to dirty yourself on the front lines, speak from experience. Without actions to back up your words, you look like a bad joke- and you call yourself a reporter?" She said with disdain, the crowd gasping in surprise, "Moreover, did he ask your opinion?" She said while locking her (e/c) irises on him, "No, right? Now move out of the way." She demanded firmly. It was not an option, nor was she asking.

She demanded them to move, she ordered the crowd to get out of her way.

And they had no other option but to comply.

The crowd moved to the sides, opening a path for them both to walk towards the gates. Every single eye was fixated on the intimidating couple's backs as they made their way through, murmurs filling the air.

"Oh- I got such a good shot!" Someone in the crowd muttered.

The reporter smiled looking at his shot, admiring the way the deathly and imposing duo looked. 

These kids were so powerful- so intimidating that they could control an enormous crowd of reporters just by their own means and words. 

That was something not even the pro heroes were able to do.

The picture showed Bakugou walking by the side of (y/n), both looking forwards as if they were a queen and his king walking through the streets of their newly conquered kingdom. On their sides, the reporters opened the path for them while looking down to their feet in surrender as they passed by and the rest fixating their eyes on the students' backs.

As soon as they disappeared into UA, the gates closing in their noses, everyone cursed and exclaimed their thoughts through the air. 

Some were furious at the way those children treated them, while the others were looking at their cameras with the same thought on their heads.

This gives them a new story to hold on about.

"UA's ace: Cooldbloded warrior, what are her origins?"

"UA's ace: Who is the young hero in training that could control a crowd of reporters?"

"UA's ace: Who's the iron queen?"

"UA's ace: Why did All Might choose her?

"UA's ace: Confident or rude?"

"UA's ace: All Might's sharp-tongued pupil."

"UA's ace: Endeavour's son or the cruel prodigy?"

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Aizawa drank a cup of coffee as he checked the papers that just came in with all the nominations and offers from the pros to his students. He checked one by one, sighing at those who didn't receive an offer until he got to a certain sheet that immediately caught his eye.

(y/n)'s.

He carefully read the list, not very much impressed at the quantity since it was to be expected, but obviously proud that the pros recognized her value. Just as he was finishing, two names caught his attention. 

Tilting his head, he went deep in thought for a couple of minutes before grabbing his phone and dialing the first contact information the pro left.

.

..

...

..

.

"Hello? Eraserhead?" A man said with an elegant tone, "How delightful is to have you calling me, it's been a while since we last spoke."

"Yes, it's been a while," He admitted, taking a sip from his coffee while looking down at the sheet of paper on his hands, "I'm calling in regards to the internship offer you made."

"Oh?" The man on the other side of the line said, "Which one of them?"

"(y/n)'s" Aizawa said as the other man hummed.

"Yes, that girl," He said calmly, "There's a lot of potential in her but there's also some harsh edges that need to be polished just a tiny bit."

"Can you tell me why you picked her?"

"Sure." The man said, and soon enough began answering each of Aizawa's questions.

.

..

...

..

.

Aizawa sighed as he looked at the phone in his hands, dialing the other number and waiting in line.

"Who's this." Someone said abruptly, his tone of voice indicating evident irritation, "Personal number is just for emergencies-"

"Why did you leave it as an option then?" Aizawa said while resting his chin on the palm of his hand, "It's Eraserhead."

"... What are you calling me for?" The man said, not so happy about being interrupted during his patrol.

"Why did you offer an internship for (y/n)?"

"That girl?" He said on the line, and soon enough Aizawa began asking the same questions as he did for the other pro, this call taking a bit more than he originally intended.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Why the fuck don't you have an umbrella with you?" Bakugou said as soon as they walked inside the school building, making their way to the 1-A classroom. 

The girl on his side was completely soaked in water. 

"Why would I bother to bring an umbrella with me? Water's nice." She simply said, shrugging her shoulders, not fully understanding his question. 

"Are you dumb?" Bakugou said and (y/n) looked up to him boringly.

"Dunno. Are you?" She asked instead and Bakugou's eyebrow twitched.

"Forget it, it's impossible trying to get a decent answer from you." He said frustrated, and just as he was to stomp away from her, he heard a low chuckle coming from her and he paused himself, side-eyeing her as she laughed a bit.

"Yeah, now you're learning. Good boy."

"Just- shut up." He said, already tired and annoyed thanks to the earlier event. 

As they were nearing the door, Bakugou stopped in his track as he took his blazer off him.

"What are you doing? We'll be late." (y/n) said with a puzzled look, "Plus, your blazer isn't wet, why are you taking it off?"

"Put it on," He said irritated, offering her his blazer, " You'll get sick and I'm in no mood to listen to you coughing and sneezing all day long."

She lifted an eyebrow, eyeing him suspiciously, "No, seriously, what's up with you?"

"You are soaked in water. You'll get sick." 

"I never get sick," She said bluntly and Bakugou felt his irritation crawling on his insides. 

'Grab it or I'll let you get sick for once in your life.'

"Why should I?" She said out loud without realizing and Bakugou just let his blazer fall on her shoulders abruptly, not caring about her wearing it properly.

"Give me yours."

"As if you'd wear mine."

"Of course not- just give it now, I'm not in the mood for arguing," He said and (y/n) sighed as she turned around and took away her soaked blazer, the white shirt drenched in water was a bit uncomfortable, but it'll dry soon. She carefully fidgeted the wet blazer out of her and maneuvered her way into Bakugou's big blazer.

Okay, she'd give it to him. At least the thing was oddly comfortable, and there was a sweet scent all over it which she couldn't quite pinpoint what it reminded her of, but it was enjoyable. Plus, it was warm.

She didn't mind the cold, but she could embrace the warmth.

So, turning to face the ashy blonde, she gave him her blazer.

"I'm not sure what you're trying to do with it, but here it is."

Bakuogu said nothing as he grabbed it with both hands, and started walking to the 1-A classroom. Just as he was about to disappear through the door, (y/n) side-eyed him and sighed.

"Thank you," She said lowly, "For out there and for this." She said while pointing to the blazer with her head.

Bakugou just looked at her and said nothing, both of them stepping inside the 1-A class.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

It's been a couple of minutes since they entered the classroom and (y/n) was too tired to pay attention to what everyone was saying, evading the bombarding of questions and claims everyone did as soon as they saw her.

It's not like she did it out of rudeness, more like out of exhaustion, after the earlier event with the reporters she just wanted to recharge her energy. So, she just quietly made her way to her seat and rested her head on her crossed arms over the desk table. Bakugou was on his seat too, snapping at everyone that tried to ask him questions while keeping (y/n)'s blazer on the palms of both of his hands.

"Bakugou, you're not wearing your uniform properly! That's a violation of the-"

"Morning," Aizawa said, interrupting Iida's lecture. Immediately everyone went to their respective seats. Some complimenting Aizawa on finally finishing Recovery Girl's treatment.

"-But let's put that aside. Today's hero informatics period is a little special." Aizawa said while looking boringly through the class, feeling a little bit relieved at the sight of (y/n) sitting on her desk. So, sighing, he said.

"It's time to formulate your codenames, your hero names."

Just as he finished that phrase the whole class screamed and cheered altogether, (y/n) feeling dumbfounded at their excitement but smiling a bit at their antiques.

"Now- this is related to the draft nominations by pros I've talked about earlier." Aizawa said while walking to the board, "Although the nominations will start truly mattering after you've gained experience and your fighting ability is judged during your last years, these nominations are still a bit important. They basically mean these heroes are interested in your future potential," He continued while scribbling something on the board, "It's not rare that interest stops by graduation or to be simply unilaterally dropped."

Murmurs filled the class as Aizawa kept on writing on the board.

"Now, the list of nominations is as follows."

A- GROUP DESIGNATED CASES

(Y/N) ---- 5,678 

TODOROKI ---- 4,123

BAKUGOU ---- 3,556

TOKOYAMI ---- 360

IIDA ---- 301

KAMINARI ---- 272

YAOYOROZU ---- 108

KIRISHIMA ---- 68

URARAKA ---- 20

SERO ---- 14

"Typically the results are more balanced," Aizawa said while pointing to the board, "But this year all the attention leaned towards the three of you."

"Damn," Denki said while letting his head fall to the back of his seat, "The favoritism is really showing!"

"They have no taste," Aoyama murmured while putting both of his hands to the sides of his face, sulking in his seat. Just as the rest of the class went into chaotic arguing as Aizawa handed them their respective papers.

"Even if you got no nominations, UA will make sure you get placed with a hero so you can get your internships done." The teacher said calmly. 

As Aizawa gave (y/n)'s paper, he murmured low enough to be heard by her, "If you've got any questions, I can help you review this when we're back."

(y/n) nodded in response as she looked at the many, many sheets of paper stapled one to the other, full of information, "I think that's a good idea, thanks Zawa."

Aizawa nodded as he continued giving the papers to the rest of the students with offers.

"So that's why we need hero names huh?!" Sato said, earning a bright nodding from Uraraka.

"Thing's gotten fun all of a sudden!" Uraraka exclaimed brightly as she looked at her papers.

"Of course choosing your name is related and important but it needs to be something appropriate-"

"IF NOT, IT'LL BE HELL FROM THERE!" Midnight exclaimed as she entered the classroom, "The names you pick now, the names you come to be known by the world as now," She continued as she positioned herself in the middle of the room, "In many cases, they stay that way after becoming pros!"

"No way," (y/n) said, mouth wide open, "Hero name? How am I supposed to choose a hero name?" She murmured in surprise. 

"Well," Aizawa said, crouching down as he looked for a certain yellow sleeping bag, "She is correct. I'll be having miss Midnight evaluate your naming sense since I obviously can't." He said, shrugging as he stepped inside the yellow thing.

"The way your futures end up will approach the image projected by the names you choose, it's like the old saying "names and natures often agree, so be mindful of it." He lastly said and rolled on the floor, closing his eyes as he drifted away in his sleep.

'What are we supposed to do now?' 

'Dunno. Pick a name, whatever you want.'

'Oh, you are such a genius, Venom, that didn't even cross my mind- HELP ME OUT!' 

'What are we supposed to do?' 

'How about Venom?'

'Why would you use that name as your hero name? That doesn't make sense.'

'Why not? I can't think of anything else. Plus, as we are one.'

'Yes, but that's us, for us. So, think.'

'What are we, Venom?'

'An alien and an ancient kid-'

"Oh, come on!" She said out loud, earning some funny stares from her classmates. She blinked twice before realizing she accidentally slipped out of the telepathic communication and she shrunk in her seat, "...Shit."

"It's alright!" Kirishima said with a smile, "Choosing a hero name is hard- don't worry!"

"Yeah- thanks." She replied with a side smile.

'You're so dumb.'

(y/n) immediately grabbed the whiteboard Midnight gave them and lightly smacked her forehead with it.

'You know you can't hit me now, don't you?' 

"Come on- think! Give me some ideas!" She muttered again while lightly smacking the whiteboard on her forehead.

 "(y/n) speaking to herself is lowkey cute huh?" Denki said, earning a bright nodding from Mina.

"She is!!!!"

'What are we, for real?'

'Well, we are literally, a pile of organs and bones and an endless black mass.'

'I- you're not helping.'

'We are an alien and a kid.'

'Yeah, figured.'

(y/n) closed her eyes for a bit as she thought about everything. Names were something so important yet so underrated. Names are representations, the symbolism of something or someone. Names are something to associate another thing with it.

It couldn't be just whatever.

Then again, what are they?

What is she?

(y/n) thought and thought of everything in her unlocked memories. Both of them, Venom and her, have their own dark pasts. They weren't a symbol of hope, more like a symbol of survival.

Then again, they couldn't be something that associated them with light- it just didn't feel right.

None of them would think of themselves as a shred of light, of smiles and a tender bright shine that could light up everyone's lives.

Nah.

They were more like a symbol of fighting your way through, a symbol of survival and darkness. Though darkness is most of the time associated with evil, for them, it wasn't necessarily true. Just as in good there was evil, in the darkness there's light and vice-versa, it's just natural for darkness to exist so that there can be a balanced light.

'Venom?'

'What is it?'

 'What did you say earlier?'

'Many things, be specific.'

'You- about what were we.'

'An alien and an ancient kid?'

'Not that- the other thing!'

'A pile of organs and bones and an endless black mass?'

"That's it!" (y/n) murmured as a side smirk appeared on her face.

'You're weird'

'Shut up-you're weirder.'

'Definitely not.'

· · ─────── · 15 minutes later· ─────── · ·

"I Cannot Stop Twinkling!"

'That's too long.'

'It really is.'

"Alien Queen!"

"Love it!" (y/n) said to her friend, smiling and Mina winked at her enthusiastically.

"... You're really going for that super acidic blood thing? Quit it while you can!" Midnight said in disapproval and Mina walked back to her seat, trying to come up with more ideas.

'That was rude, not all of us look like that.'

'You're a literal mass and intimidating as hell.'

'Shut up. Aliens are cool.'

'Not all of them.'

'Can't you give me a win?'

'Nah.'

"Froppy!"

'... Alright, I guess.'

"Red Riot!"

'Nice one. Though, not very fond of Riot.'

'Who's the one with trauma again?'

'Shut it.'

"Shouto," Todoroki said calmly.

"YOU'RE GONNA USE YOUR NAME AS YOUR HERO NAME?" Midnight exclaimed.

'I mean, that's pretty practical.'

"Yep," Shoto replied, unbothered. (y/n) chuckled and nodded at him in approval, to which the other nodded back as he walked to his seat.

"Deku," Midoriya said proudly and (y/n) could not understand why he would use such a word as his hero name, but it was up to him in the end. She would just ask him later about it.

As the class went on, (y/n) couldn't help but laugh at the many, many times Bakugou's name was sent back for rewriting. In the end, the only one left was finally her.

"(y/n), care to come here and show us your hero name?"

"Alright," She said while walking up to the center of the room, looking forwards and lazily bringing up the whiteboard.

"The darkness one: Abyss."

"OH!" Midnight said smiling, "It has a certain charisma on it while keeping it short. Care to explain your reasoning?"

"Well, on a literal level, I'm an abyss," She said shrugging her shoulders, unbothered, "And my ability is also a sort of an abyss," She paused for a bit, smirking confidently at her choice.

It was very simple.

So, lifting her chin up pridefully, she looked at Midnight and then to the rest of the class.

"We're both an endless dark abyss." 

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"That's so cool (y/n)!" Mina exclaimed proudly, making (y/n) chuckle in response.

"Yeah! Sounds badass and mysterious!" Sero said, winking.

"That's a manly name (y/n)!" Kirishima cheered, exposing his pointy teeth with a wide smile, making the girl who stood in the center of the room smile a bit in relief. Though, while everyone cheered up for her and her chosen name, a particular student sat silently in his seat, lifting an eyebrow skeptically.

"... We?" Tokoyami murmured, eyeing the girl standing in the middle of the room with a curious glance.

"Oh-Tokoyami is right, why did you say "we"?" Uraraka asked curiously making (y/n)'s smile stiffen.

"Oh yeah! I noticed that too!" Denki said while nodding curiously, "What's up with the 'we'?"

'You're such a dumbass, how are you fixing this?'

"Oh- that," (y/n) said while pointing at the nothingness, "That's just- us!"

"Us who?" Asked Hagakure confused at her wording.

"US! MY- ABILITY AND ME!" (y/n) exclaimed nervously, her voice cracking a bit and her finger still pointing at the nothingness making the class fall into an unknown silence. (y/n) quickly glanced at Zawa, hoping he could get her out of this but the only thing she found was his sleeping self, completely lost in his dreams. (y/n) shrugged her nose in desperation, refocusing her gaze at the many students across her.

'Way to go-'

'Shut up. Not now.'

"I mean," (y/n) breathed in, putting down the whiteboard and resting her arms on the wooden podium. By this point, Midnight was quietly listening to whatever she had to say, just as the rest of the class. 

"I'm sorry if I made it weird- just tried to prove a point. My ability is somewhat like, making matter out of my own space and- and - it's a sort of abyss? I mean, I don't know if there's a limit to it, so it just made sense to uh, illustrate it like that. Yeah- I could say it's we? I feel as if it's- I should refer to it with we- I well it makes sense in my head."

"Ooooh! That makes sense!" Uraraka said nodding brightly, many classmates agreeing with her. 

(y/n) let out a small sigh, letting her shoulders fall in relief. She carefully made her way back to her seat unaware of how Tokoyami glanced at her one last time with an analyzing gaze. Midnight soon took over, waking Aizawa as they both proceeded to talk more about the internships, saying the time limit to turn in their choice was in two days. Shortly after that announcement was made, everyone vividly chatted with one another, asking who they'll be interning with and the class was soon dismissed. 

(y/n) grabbed both sides of her head, a lousy headache making her stress levels rise just a little bit. She didn't know a thing about these heroes- their names, what type of work they did- she was completely blank.

It's not like she'd had a chance to absorb all this era's information- last weeks have been a bit chaotic.

"Hey, (y/n), do you have any idea of what Pro Hero you'll choose?" Kirishima asked as he glanced at her friend curiously.

"No." She said while letting her head fall into the desk, lazily extending her arm towards the redhead with a big pile of stapled documents in her hand. Kirishima didn't hesitate to grab them, a chuckle escaping his lips at her laziness. He quickly began looking through the many sheets of paper with a surprised expression on his face.

"There's so many- this must be exhausting!" He murmured in shock.

"It is," She said tiredly, "Dunno who they are." (y/n) said while shoving her hand dismissively in the air. 

Kirishima stopped reading the documents for a second as he looked at her perplexed, "No one?" 

"Nope."

"Not even a single name?" He asked incredulously.

"Nope." She said again, her forehead still pinned to the surface of the desk.

"That's- that's a bit odd," He admitted with a slight frown, "I can help you, but if you're really that blank I'd guess Midoriya may be of better help than I am."

"Midoriya?" She asked again, "Shoto did say he had a pretty good eye for abilities and stuff, but how could he help with choosing a hero agency to work with?"

"Midoirya knows everything about everyone," Shoto said while grabbing his things, "He even has information about the youngest, newest pro heroes that just debuted and the oldest there's a record of. He can help you out with every single name on that paper." He said, walking towards her.

"Is that so?" She asked and took a glance at the documents in Kirihsima's hands, "I'll go and search for him then."

"Sure!" Kirishima said, giving her documents back as he lifted from the seat and waved at them, "I gotta go, but good luck! If you need anything else, let me know!"

"Will do, thanks!" She replied back.

"Are you feeling better?" Shoto asked to which she nodded with a lazy smile.

"Yeah, I'm pretty good, thanks for asking though, how about you?"

"I'm doing well too," He said, pausing for a bit. "I took your advice."

(y/n) looked at him confused, "My advice?"

"Yes. I- I visited my mother." 

(y/n) dropped the papers she had on her hands as her eyes opened wide, "YOU DID- OH YOU!" She grabbed both of his shoulders with a wide smile on her face, "YOU MET YOUR MOTHER! HOW DID IT GO?"

Shoto smiled a bit, very faintly as he glanced at her (e/c) eyes, "I- yes. It went well, she was... happy to see me... I'll keep on visiting her."

(y/n) nodded proudly and happy for him, "This is amazing news Shoto-"

Something was soon blocking her vision, a light thing fell on the top of her head.

"What's-"

"Your stupid blazer," Bakugou said as he walked away, making his path towards the door.

"Hey- huh?" She said as she grabbed the piece of clothing and felt the now dry fabric with her fingers, "HEY-" She tried yelling, only to find out the blonde was nearing the door's exit, "Shoto can you wait here for a bit?" 

"Sure." 

As soon as those words left his lips, (y/n) quickly ran to the door into the hallway, "HEY!" She yelled but the blonde had no reaction.

(y/n) though frowned as she made her way towards him, extending her arm and grabbing the back of his sleeve, turning him towards her.

"The fuck are you doing?" Bakugou said as he locked his eyes on her fierce (e/c) ones.

"Can you stop throwing clothes on top of my head in the middle of a conversation?" She asked as she tilted her head, "I mean, this is becoming a pattern you know?"

"I don't know what you're talking about," Bakugou said, "Move."

"Yeah sure, what about the hoodie?" She said with a smirk.

Bakugou's eyes slit dangerously, "Can't remember."

"Weren't you the smartest in our class? How could you forget?" She teased.

"Weren't you the dumbest in our class?" Bakugou snapped back, "How come you're so observant and smartass now huh?"

"Who said I was the dumbest?" (y/n) said as she tilted her head, "What if I'm actually smarter than you but the difference is I know how to stay under the radar."

"You wished you were as smart as I am," He said smirking.

"Oh?" (y/n) asked, not losing eye contact with him as she grinned, "Maybe, but you wished you were as strong as I am."

Bakugou lowered himself to be at her eye level, "Say that one more time, I dare you."

"I already kicked your ass once, I'll gladly do it twice-"

"(y/n)," Shoto said as he walked out of the 1-A door with a phone in his hand, "Someone keeps calling you... it says Cocoon."

"Cocoon? OH-" (y/n) blinked twice as she let go of Bakugou's sleeve, "I'll look forward to beating you again- gotta go," She said as she ran to grab the phone from Shoto's hands and got into the 1-A classroom once again.

'You changed his name to Cocoon!"

'Cocoon fits better than Zawa, change my mind.'

Shoto glanced over to Bakugou, and the blonde glanced back at him. Crimson eyes met grey and blue ones for a couple of seconds before both of them parted ways. 

Shoto's expression never changed as he went back into the room, and Bakugou's smirk returned as he walked away. He would never admit it out loud, but her promise to fight again was something he'd look forward to.

"Sorry about that," (y/n) said as she hung up her phone.

"It's alright, sorry for interrupting... The caller was very persistent."

"Yeah, don't worry about it," She said as she picked her now dry blazer and inspected it.

"How did it dry so fast? It was drenched-" She murmured as a memory of Bakugou persistently demanding her blazer and grabbing it with both of his hands replayed in her mind. She tilted her head confused as she folded the piece of clothing and put it in her bag, "I didn't even give back his blazer."

Shoto eyed her curiously as he handed her the documents, "His blazer?"

"Yeah," She murmured, pointing down at the oversized piece of clothing she had on, "This is his, he kinda gave it to me, mine got completely soaked before."

"Soaked?"

"Long story, it doesn't matter anyway," She said while grabbing her bag, "I gotta go and find Midoriya, are you coming?"

"I'll accompany you until you find him," He said, while taking a glance at Bakugou's blazer (y/n) was wearing, "Then I'll have to go, I'll visit my mother."

"Alright, let's go."

Both of them walked away from the room, in a common quest to find Midoriya.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

As they walked throughout the halls, (y/n) was pretty much tired of all the attention that was brought to them. Every single person they passed through would look at them, point at them, and murmur ridiculous things. It got to a point where both of them just visualized an imaginary bubble that repelled noise as a way to ignore them. 

They'd been looking for Midoriya for a while now without any luck. (y/n) felt a bit bad making Shoto stay with her when he had other things to do, so she just paused in her steps and turned around, facing him.

"Shoto?"

"Yes?"

"You can go now if you want to."

"What do you mean?"

"I think Midoriya's pretty well hidden today," She said sighing, "Honestly, I'm not sure when will we find him and I don't want to take away more of your mother and son bonding time." She simply said earning a confused stare from Shoto.

"I still have plenty-"

"Nope," She said, emphasizing the last letters as she tapped over his chest, where his heart was supposed to be, "Priorities, get them up straight. Your mother needs you, and you need her too, plus you have a caring mother... You should spend as much time as you can with her," She said, leaving him perplexed as she shrugged and smiled at him, "Go,' She said while moving her hands randomly in the air, "Say hi to her from me."

Then, just like that, she disappeared from Shoto's sight. The boy was unable to look away as her silhouette disappeared through the crowd of students and a strange feeling filled his chest.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"Honestly, where did Midoriya go?" She murmured exhausted as she made her way to her favorite, quiet and safe spot in the entire UA facility.

The private teacher's lounge with the cool sofa.

She opened the door only to find All Might with a bright smile looking down at her, "Young (y/n)!" He exclaimed, "What brings you here?"

"I'm hungry, sleepy and Zawa's gonna be here for a while so I can't go home yet," She said while shrugging her shoulders, "Also, I've been looking for Midoriya, but I couldn't find him anywhere, any idea of where he might be?"

"Oh?" He said, "He was here just a few minutes ago."

"Do you know where he is?"

All Might nodded as he closed the door, "Yes, he just went to the support department to check a few details from his repaired costume- Oh!" He paused looking at her, "You don't have a costume yet, do you?"

(y/n) tilted her head as she looked at him, "Am I supposed to have one?"

"Yes- you know what? I'll take you there," All Might said while walking to her side, "You can't go to your internships without your costume."

"Why do I need one though? Venom can camouflage everything." She said, not understanding the importance of a hero suit.

"Well, a hero suit has many purposes, but one of the most important things is that it can help you form your identity so that civilians may recognize you easier," He explained calmly, "Plus, a good hero suit can help enhance your abilities, or protect your weaknesses; for example, we have to make a stronger soundproof gear for you that can withstand strong blows so that what happened at the sports festival doesn't occur again."

"That's a valid point," She said, nodding in understatement, "So I can design my suit to protect us better?"

"Yes, that's exactly it." All Might said while opening the door of the support department just in time to witness a loud and big explosion, random mechanical pieces flying throughout the room.

"..." 

"I said it once, I'll say it again," (y/n) said, looking at the mess inside of the room. A pink-haired girl screamed to herself as she ran everywhere, recollecting the pieces that were just blown away. A teacher had his face in between his hands, apparently muttering something and Midoriya was pinned on the corner of the room with a scared expression plastered on his face, "What's with this school?"

"I- I don't know how to appropriately respond to that at the moment," All Might admitted in a defeated tone as he sighed and walked into the room with (y/n) by his side.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"OH?" Mei screamed excitedly as she ran from one corner of the room to the other, scribbling and tossing away the useless ideas while coming up with newer ones. (y/n) was amused at the amount of energy and knowledge she had, the girl was a genius. 

It all began as soon as they got into the room. All Might explained the situation to Power Loader and Mei and asked for her hero suit to be marked as a priority under his name as a favor. Of course, both agreed. Mei quickly began interrogating (y/n) with all sorts of questions and the other girl answered just exactly what Mei needed. 

Mei became so hyperfocused and excited to the point that some may find it overbearing, but for (y/n) it was amazing. She was all in to discuss ideas with her. Mei actively listened to what she had to say while upgrading the ideas she had- it was so cool. 

She was like a Tony Stark! 

"So, practical suit then? You sure you don't need storage?" Mei asked while drawing some concepts for the hero suit.

"Yeah, no need for that," (y/n) said while thinking of Venom's abilities, "Let's just say my ability can help me store anything I need, so my suit needs to be entirely functional and for protection- nothing too flashy."

"Got it- so let's review your needs!" Mei said with a grin on her face, "Soundproof gear, preferably nothing too bulky or showy, something that can be easily hidden and comfortable enough so you may wear it at all times even without your hero suit and it has to be strong enough to stay in place... strong enough to withstand explosions and stuff, right?"

(y/n) nodded brightly, "Exactly!"

Mei clapped her hands in excitement before proceeding to write some more stuff on her sheet of paper, "Then, we need fireproof and temperature regulating gear or material- one that can withstand a standard like a pro hero whose quirk is fire?"

"Right! It's just- the fire hurts physically but the hardest part is that it triggers me, making the actual real deal to restabilize or control myself emotionally" (y/n) said, while Mei listened completely focused on what she was explaining, "So I need something that can sort of help with that... I was thinking-"

"A sort of cooling system that is integrated into the suit so that when you're in contact with extreme temperatures or flames, it can help lower the trigger of the heat-"

"By sending sort of calming, soothing cooling waves throughout my body-"

"Therefore, your brain will sense and recognize the fire-"

"But thanks to the cooling system, it will regulate my body temperature and response to it-"

"So that while it recognizes the fire, the flames will self-extinguish when in contact with your suit, and the waves that the cooling system sends to your brain will make it so that your nervous system works with it to regulate your body temperature and the response to them!"

"So, if we take out the immediate sensory response, I can have time and mental clarity to control my automatic emotions to the flames-"

"And keep on fighting!" Both of them yelled at the same time, smirking at each other. Midoriya was listening to everything, dumbfounded at how these two seemed to be sharing the same brain cell. Soon Mei began getting her hands dirty, experimenting with their brainstorming of ideas while (y/n) walked to the table on a corner in the room, sitting by the side of Midoriya.

"How did you know what the other was thinking?!" Midoriya asked confused and amazed at the same time.

(y/n) just laughed as she took the documents out of her bag, "I guess geniuses think alike," She said while passing him the sheets of paper, "Here, take a look."

"This is amazing!" Midoriya said while looking through the documents, "You have so many internships offers- you even have offers from the top heroes in the country! Even from some international Pro Heroes!"

(y/n) laughed a bit as she looked at him, "They told me you'd know everything, but to be honest I thought they were just exaggerating."

"Ah," Midoriya said, looking away from the paper to fix his green eyes in her (e/c) ones, "Well, I've loved heroes ever since I was a kid!"

"I love heroes too!" (y/n) said smiling, earning a bright smile on Midoriya's face.

"You do? This is amazing!" He exclaimed, "But, then, why do you need my help?"

"Ah well," She chuckled, bringing her hand to the back of her neck, "I meant that I love movies about heroes, like The Avengers and stuff."

"Avengers?" Midoriya asked curiously, "Never heard of that-"

"Oh my god," (y/n) smiled brightly, "You would definitely love that movie!" She said happily.

"What is it about?"

"Oh, my- I think we'll need more than an hour for me to fill you in-you know what?" She said smirking, "I'm not gonna tell you, you'll have to watch it with me."

Midoriya laughed, nodding brightly, "Sure thing!" Then, he grabbed the documents again, "Okay, now, let's see... First, tell me, what do you want to learn on your internships?"

"What do you mean?"

"Yes, for example, I'm trying to learn how to control my power better, to find a way to use more of it without hurting myself."

"Ah yes, the bone-breaking thing All Might was worried about since you can't control OFA yet huh?"

"Yes, exactly that- WAIT WHAT?" Midoriya exclaimed, the color leaving his face. (y/n) looked at him confused.

"I mean, the One For All thing? Like, the power he gave-"

"WHAT NO SHHH!" Midoriya exclaimed while swinging his hands in the air, telling her to not say another thing out loud, then stopped midair completely shocked. " WAIT- NO- HOW DO YOU-" Midoirya began mumbling to himself, anxiety filling his lungs.

 How did he mess up? How did she know- what's going on?! 

"Hold up-" (y/n) said, but it was useless. Midoriya was lost in a world of his own, murmuring to himself while panting for air heavily.

So (y/n) did the only thing she could think of.

She grabbed the documents from his hand and smacked the top of his head repetitively, trying to bring him back.

"Shut up - you broccoli- CALM DOWN!" She yelled, bringing back his attention. Midoriya's green eyes were blown wide and his lips were trembling in nervousness. (y/n) put the papers on the table as she sighed and massaged her temples, "All Might told me, I know his secret- your secret I know it all, don't worry, I can keep my mouth shut."

Midoriya was perplexed, looking at her incredulously. 

But then, it made sense.

All Might somehow knows this girl, trusted her to fight by her side during the USJ, and also recommended her to enter UA...

If All Might trusted (y/n), Midoriya trusted her too.

So, breathing a few times, he calmed himself again, but before he could say a thing (y/n) was smirking, handing him the documents back.

"You know why I think you'd love the avengers?"

Midoriya lifted an eyebrow at her comment, "W- Why?"

"Because," She said while shrugging her shoulders, "There are quirkless heroes."

Midoriya's eyes were blown wide open once again, but this time in excitement and curiosity.

"THERE ARE- WHOAH- WE HAVE TO WATCH IT-" Midoriya soon became excited but then stopped himself again, and nervously looked at the girl across him, "Quirkless heroes-you-you know about... that too?" He asked in fear, earning a wink and smirk from the girl across him.

"I know it all." She simply said, shrugging her shoulders dismissively, "Not like it matters anyway, people here value abilities way too much."

"I- you don't care about- that?" Midoriya asked, and seeing how the other simply nodded and grabbed some of the papers to keep on reading them, he didn't know how to feel.

Here, across him, sat a person who somehow knew his most dangerous secrets, including the fact that he was a quirkless kid- and she didn't care? 

She didn't treat him differently? She didn't ask questions?

She came looking for him for advice, and gave him an odd feeling of being in a safe space where he could talk about everything freely? 

"Oh, and I was serious before," (y/n) said, interrupting his thoughts, "You can't watch it without me, I'm warning you." (y/n) said in a serious tone, then proceeded to laugh loudly at Midoriya's expressions and mumbling, "Oh god, you should've seen your face earlier- you were so scared!"

"H-Hey!" Midoriya said embarrassed, "I thought I messed up with All Might's secret- it was valid!" He said but it was useless, (y/n) couldn't stop laughing at him and he found himself joining her in her laughter, a bit shyly at first, then it was a chaotic mess of laughing from them both as they had mini arguing sessions back and forth.

"OH- YES! HERE IT IS!" Mei yelled, interrupting their laughter. 

The pair looked at her excited expression as she began joining some random parts together, and neither of them could help but laugh a bit too in response.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"(y/n)?" Midoriya asked as they both walked side by side throughout the halls.

"Yes?" She said calmly, both of her hands on Bakugou's blazer pockets.

"Do you think I- well, that I can talk with you further about... the secrets you now know?"

"Huh? Ah, those things, I mean sure but why do you ask me specifically?" She asked curiously.

"It's just," Midoriya said, sighing a bit as he brought a hand to the back of his neck, "It's a little hard... and now that there's someone that basically knows it all and doesn't really care about my past feels good... it's like having a bit less of weight on my shoulders I- I don't know, I just feel like I can talk freely finally with someone..." Midoriya admitted.

(y/n) thought about his words carefully, and he was right. 

Having someone you can openly talk about anything, everything freely sounds nice.

Plus, Midoriya is a great person, she could tell not just by the way All Might talked about him but just by the way he carried himself. There's something in Midoriya that is reassuring and trustworthy.

Maybe it's the fact that they both have secrets no one could ever know.

So understanding where he was coming from, (y/n) simply smiled lazily as she looked at him.

"Sure thing, you don't have to ask, just let me know when you need to talk," She said casually, earning a surprised expression from Midoriya. Honestly, he wasn't expecting her to be so chill about all of this- he wasn't even expecting a reply!

"I'm also glad I've got a friend who'll gladly binge-watch the whole Marvel movies with me, you'll have to bear with my comments throughout every single one of them, that's the deal," She said smirking and Midoriya chuckled a bit shyly as he nodded brightly.

"I can do that!" He said, then proceeded to look down as they walked, a little smile on his face, "I really hope I could be of help today," Midoriya said as he accompanied her through the halls.

(y/n) smiled back at him nodding in response, "Yeah, you were. Honestly, we'd be doomed if you ever turned into a villain, with all that knowledge you have you'd easily be the most dangerous one out there." 

"Yes, he would be very dangerous." A lazy voice said and both of them stopped in their tracks, turning around only to find Aizawa staring at them with a tired gaze.

"A-Aizawa sensei." Midoriya greeted him while (y/n) nodded at him.

"Hey, Zawa."

'Zawa?' Midoriya thought to himself, but seeing how the teacher wasn't bothered by the nickname he dismissed it.

"Well, kid, we gotta go." Aizawa said instead, "See you tomorrow, Midoriya."

"Yes- yes, see you tomorrow Aizawa sensei," He said, turning around to face (y/n), "See you, (y/n)!"

"Bye Midoriya! Thanks for today." She said and the green-haired boy just disappeared, running fastly through the halls. Aizawa lifted an eyebrow as he walked with her to their car.

"Thanks for today?" He asked and (y/n) laughed a bit.

"Yeah, he gave some good pointers on the heroes for my internship."

"Oh? Hero internships huh?" Aizawa said while reminiscing about the two phone calls he made earlier, "You know what? Let's go order takeout and we can discuss that at home, would you like that?"

"Oh, takeout huh? I'm in!" She yelled excitedly as Aizawa opened the car door for her, chuckling at her antics. 

"Good, then you choose," Aizawa said, smiling a bit as he got in the car. Soon they were both driving away from the UA building, (y/n) putting on a playlist she'd been secretly working on for Zawa, lowkey hoping he'd like the songs she'd picked for him.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"This one's out," Aizawa said while crossing a random name of the list.

"No one's good enough for you or what?" (y/n) joked as she grabbed a fry from the bag. 

They were both sitting across from each other on the carpet of their common living room. 

Aizawa had his hair tied up in a messy bun, wearing a grey long-sleeved sweater and some sweatpants, while (y/n) had Bakugou's oversized hoodie and some comfy biker shorts on with a pair of fluffy black with silver glittered socks.

"You're way better than more than half of the heroes on this list, so no," He said as he tossed away some of the pages with all the names crossed out, "Not good enough. What are they supposed to teach you if you're way better than them?"

"Agreed. No mediocre heroes or I'll eat them." Venom said and Aizawa nodded, drinking a bit from his cup of coffee.

"And I'll let him eat them." Aizawa simply said, (y/n) laughing so hard she had to grab her belly as she crouched in laughter.

"Ah, come on!" She said, giving Venom a fry, "Well, Midoriya said some interesting things about some of them but I need your thoughts."

"Alright, which one are we talking about?"

"Two of them actually," (y/n) said as she looked to the sheet of paper that contained their information, "I'm not very fond of the first one, but here you go," She said as she gave Aizawa the papers, "I can't pick."

Aizawa already knew these two offered internships for her, he had talked with them earlier.

The thing is, there were some rather interesting facts about them and the things they could help her. The internships should help her not only to work on her weaknesses and strengths but also to understand the hero society better. It should also help with her inner turmoil, to find her identity in this strange society she was thrown into just a few weeks ago.

So, after thinking about it all day long and talking to Nezu about the possible options, he sipped from his coffee, "You don't have to choose." 

(y/n) tilted her head, not fully understanding what Zawa meant, "What do you mean? Did you already picked whom I should go with?"

Zawa shook his head, "No," He said while putting the cup on the table and looked at her, "I mean, if you're confused between those two, there's no need to choose."

"Zawa, I don't get it-"

"I talked Nezu about it, and he agreed on giving you special permission due to your circumstances."

"Special permission?" 

"I did some research, and their agencies aren't that far away from each other."

"Why does that matter?"

"I believe both of them have different and crucial things to teach you," He said, locking his gaze with hers, "So, you can go to both places for your internship."

"What?" She said dumbfounded, "How- is that possible?"

"For you, it is," Aizawa simply said while shrugging his shoulders, "If you wish to do so, you'll have a shared internship at Endeavour's Agency and Beast Jeanist's Agency."

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"How are you feeling?" Aizawa asked as they walked towards the train station they all agreed on meeting in. (y/n) was wearing her school uniform with the new addition of Bakugou's blazer, because it was comfortable, big, and... the sweet scent was a pretty good addition. 

She walked by Aizawa's side, hands on the blazer's pockets. "Honestly? I'm not sure Zawa," She admitted, looking up to the tired man, "I mean, kinda nervous, I guess... it's just- I just arrived here a few weeks ago and then so many things happened- and now I'll go to another city and intern with some pro heroes and- I need to learn about this whole hero society-"

Aizawa sighed, gently tapping (y/n)'s shoulder. "Easy kid, remember what we said before?" Aizawa said instead, (y/n) nodding to him as she breathed out.

"Baby steps?"

"Exactly," Aizawa said with a small side smile on his face as they neared the station, "Baby steps. Don't overdo it. Think of this week as an initiation to our society," He added calmly, "That's why you got special permission to do internships in both places, each one of them will aid you in different things, but they'll explain better when you arrive at their respective agencies. Don't worry, remember they're already filled in with the details."

"Alright," (y/n) said instead, "I'll trust you."

"Good," Aizawa replied as he distinguished the group of students in the distance, "Now, you brought everything right?"

"You basically packed everything with me but I think so, yeah."

"Pills?" 

"Yup."

"Hero suit?"

"Yup."

"Extra gear?"

"Yes," She said while pointing at her ears, "I'm wearing them and for your information, Mei is awesome, you can't see them and I can still use my earphones!"

Aizawa chuckled a bit in response, "Good."

"Aizawa sensei!" Was the only thing that both heard before being ambushed by class 1-A students.

"(y/n), you're here!" Mina said cheerfully as she ran to hug her friend, which (y/n) let her do so with a smile on her face.

"Yes Pinky!" She said, "I can see you're excited huh?"

"You bet!" Mina said with a wide smile, "I can't wait for-"

"You've all got your costumes, right?"

"Yeeeeeesssss" The crowd answered in unison.

"Obviously, wearing them in public when you're not under supervision, patrol, or under specific instructions or permission is prohibited, and don't lose them."

"Got it!" 

"Alright, let's go then," Aizawa said and soon, the crowd walked behind him. It was a cute, funny, and odd view, like a mother duck and her ducklings. Everyone was being sent off by Aizawa to their respective trains, with instructions to reach the agencies. (y/n) used this little break to eat some chocolate for Venom, saving the pills for only when necessary.

She was quietly looking at the excited faces of everyone around her, and it made her feel a little bit out of place. It's not like she wasn't curious as to what will she see and learn during this week, but she couldn't get used yet to the idea of becoming a hero, that word seemed to be so foreign for her as of now. 

The way everyone chatted cheerfully about the pro heroes they'd intern with made her smile a little, she was warming up to these people. Maybe she hasn't talked with everyone, but that didn't mean she didn't find it heartwarming to see how they were all happy... such a light atmosphere was refreshing.

"Ready to go, kid?" Aizawa asked, interrupting her thoughts.

"Yeah," She said, breathing out with a smirk on her face, "I'm ready."

"Good," Aizawa said while giving her a map with instructions and contact information, which was funny for her, since he'd make sure she memorized the directions as soon as she confirmed where she'd like to make her internships, "Remember, whatever you need, if you forgot something or if you need me to go for anything, let me know and I'll be there."

(y/n) chuckled a bit as she nodded, "Sure thing, will do Zawa," She said while turning away, walking towards the train's doors, and lifted her hand in the air, waving at him.

"Bye-bye Zawa, see you in a week!"

Aizawa sighed in a strange mix of relief and nervousness as he watched his kid disappear inside the wagon, "See you in a week, kid." 

· · ─────── ·· ─────── · ·

"I see," A raspy voice said, "You were the villains that attacked UA... and you want me to join your numbers.

"Yeah," Shigaraki said as he sat carelessly across the other villain, "You've got much more experience than we do sir." He finished.

It took the villain a few seconds, but he eventually asked, "What is your goal?"

"To kill All Might," Shigaraki replied while lifting two pictures in the air for Stain to see, "I want to get rid of anything I dislike, including these kids... everything." He finished, one of his red eyes showing in between the fingers of his hand mask.

One picture showed Midoriya running during the Sports Festival, while the other portrayed (y/n) in her fighting stance during the solo battles, an intimidating glare in her eyes. 

Stain's eyes slit dangerously, focusing them on Shigaraki's, "I was foolish to be interested," He said slowly, "You're the type of person I hate the most."

Shigaraki couldn't help but tilt his head at Stain's comment, "Oh?"

"You want me to go along with your childish tantrums," Stain said as he reached out for his swords, "What's the meaning in killing without conviction?"

Shigaraki couldn't understand why was this villain so pissed off, while Kurogiri quietly examined everything. This was the man whom master agreed to let Shigaraki invite to the league in order to help him grow... but this...

"Master," Kurogiri said as he watched Stain slowly take out his swords, "Is it alright to let this continue?" 

"This is fine!" A voice from the T.V. said, "There's no point in us just telling him the answer. He should think about where he needs to mature...that's what it means to educate."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

As soon as (y/n) stepped onto the train, she couldn't help but blink twice as she looked at her surroundings. Of course, she'd been into subways, trains- alright, maybe in the not so legal way- but the point stands.

This was a travel, well-equipped, and cozy train with comfortable plush seats! 

It was spacious enough for her to walk without bumping into anyone, everyone was calmly seated and minding their own business, there was a quiet atmosphere all over the place-

"AH- NO WAY!" (y/n) exclaimed in excitement just as she realized the train had little screens for everyone to watch a movie or a T.V. show, "I get to watch movies!" She said smirking happily before being shut down by the crowd.

"Shh!" 

"Quiet!"

"Youth have no manners these days!"

"My bad," She muttered, "Now what?" (y/n) said to herself as she walked through the long hall of the train while looking at her ticket, "Where's my seat?" She murmured, searching for the row and seat number as she inspected the tags on the seats, "Finally!"

"(y/n)?" A soothing voice asked and she looked down looking for the source of that melodic voice just to find a very well-known pair of dual-colored irises glancing up at her.

"Huh? Shoto?"

"May I help you with something?" He said quickly as he rose from his seat, "What seat are you looking for?"

"Actually it's here," She said calmly, "And sure- thanks, where can I put these?" She said, lifting her bags in the air.

"Let me help you- here," Shoto said as he grabbed one of the bags and opened a storage door on top of the seats.

"Oh, sorry for that- I didn't realize it was up here," (y/n) said sighing, "It's my first time on a train like this."

"Is that so?" Shoto said calmly as he closed the storage door, "Don't worry about it, it's my pleasure- Oh- are you storing that bag too? I apologize, I didn't see it."

"Oh, this?" She said lifting the yellow bag and shook her head, "Nope, this is my food- I need to eat a lot so this bag stays here."

Shoto nodded in understanding while locking his eyes on hers, "Where would you like to seat?"

(y/n) just walked without thinking twice and took the seat by the window, "I'd like to see the scenery if that's alright with you."

As soon as Shoto nodded in agreement and sat by her side, the girl shoved the curtains covering window to the sides so that she may enjoy the way the buildings disappeared in the distance. After sitting in the most comfortable position for her she grabbed her yellow bag, searching for some snacks for Venom. 

"With what pro hero are you interning with?" Shoto asked curiously.

"Oh, that?" She asked, "Let's just say it's a mix, but for now I'm going with your father actually," She said carelessly.

"My dad-" Shoto said perplexed. His father offered someone else an internship? What was he looking for? What did he want? His father wasn't one to be interested in anyone, which didn't help to calm Shoto's nervousness... Something's off.

Besides, after that awful first encounter where she stood up against him without a care in the world would make it for the hero to dislike her... but he offered her an internship instead? It's not like Shoto wasn't fond of the idea- doing their internship together sounded pretty nice. Having to spend his whole week by his father's side was annoying and if he's being honest, he didn't know if he could stand it. 

But now?

Having his friend with him, and not anyone but the one who stood up against his father without a question or care in the world, whom he felt the most comfortable with, one of his closest friends at the moment didn't seem so bad. He wouldn't deny there was a certain part of himself that was looking forwards to their training and patrolling together during the week... Still, he couldn't shake that weird feeling off his mind. 

Why did he offer her an internship? 

"He offered you an internship?" Instead, he decided to ask, unable to decipher what could be going on inside his father's mind.

"Yeah, weird huh?" (y/n) nodded, shrugging her shoulders, "Not my favorite place to go, no offense."

"None taken, it wasn't my favorite choice either, but I can't deny the benefits of training under him for once, especially since I'm trying to... control my fire," He admitted not so happily, "But what about you? Why did you choose him?"

"Very simple," (y/n) said, "Fire training."

Shoto blinked twice, not fully comprehending, "...Your quirk isn't fire?"

"Nope," She said, offering him some Tater Tots from the bag which he gladly accepted, "Nonetheless, I need to train my physical resistance and emotional response to fire attacks, and fire endurance, let's just say it destabilizes my quirk if I can't control myself."

"I see," Shoto said as he lost himself in thought, "But, father's training is rather... excessive."

(y/n) looked at him with a side smirk, "I could guess and that's exactly why I'm doing it," she paused for a bit, looking at the window as the buildings were left behind in the distance, "Also, his job is very efficient and clean, a bit of a rough edge which is more my style; Go in for the kill kind of thing, you know?" 

Shoto lifted an eyebrow as he watched her curiously, "Go in for the kill?"

'Dumbass, heroes here don't kill & sandwich boy here is very literal.'

"Oh-sorry," She said with a low chuckle, "I meant that he is a rough hero with power and strength, goal-orientated that just gets the work done efficiently, doesn't really care for the public's opinion towards him," She said, a little yawn escaping her lips, "I mean, that's what I found of him and what Midoriya and his statistics said."

'You signed us for free torture.'

'I'll take the hit- Come on, we need this and you agreed before'

'... I didn't'

'You did, Zawa was a witness.'

'..That damn cocoon...'

'Shut up, here,' (y/n) said to Venom and just before he could nag her again, she ate a big amount of Tater Tots to kindly shut him up. 

"I see, well that's true," Shoto said, analyzing the information, "He is the number two hero, after all, unable to climb up the ladder mainly because the public dislikes him, and he could never compare to All Might's power." He simply stated, earning a loud laugh from the girl on his side.

"Never thought I'd hear you throwing shade- this is hilarious." She said, wiping a fake tear.

"Shade?" Shoto said, tilting his head, "I was just stating facts."

(y/n) took both of her hands to her face as she tried to unsuccessfully keep down the volume of her laughter, "I mean- you're right. He's an ass with a bad attitude and the honorific mention of worst father of the year."

"Honorific mention? Why not first place?" Shoto asked while bringing up a hand to his chin, thinking. 

(y/n) laughed a little as she shook her hand in the air, dismissively, "Let's just say, mine did pretty awful things too," She said nonchalantly, "Maybe they can share the first prize in worst parenting award?" 

Shoto eyed her curiously, this wasn't the first time a comment like this had slipped from her... what did her parents did to her was still an unanswered mystery for him, but now when he wished to ask her about it, the memory of what she said to him at the Sports festival kept playing in his mind and he decided to let it be. He'd learned that pushing her for answers wasn't the right path to take, so he would wait patiently for the right time to talk about it. 

So, Shoto just nodded in understanding, "Maybe they can." 

"Yeah, so anyway," She said as she searched through the movies catalog in the little screen across them, "Since we're both going to the same place, I guess we'll see each other quite a lot huh?" She casually said, her mind racing in excitement as she saw the many unknown movies there were. So many movies- so little time!!

Shoto couldn't help the vague smile on his face as soon as those words left her lips, "Indeed, we will," He said, looking at the way she murmured movie names, her eyes widening in surprise as soon an interesting movie appeared on the screen.

Cute. 

It made him forget that they wouldn't be able to finish the movie since the agency wasn't that far away, but he opted not to tell her about that little fact. He just wanted to see her like this just a bit more, carelessly happy.

"Cool, that means we get to train again, just as in the woods," (y/n) said, clicking at a random title on the screen and letting her back fall on the comfy seat, "Here, let's just wait for it to load."

"Alright." Shoto calmly agreed, and just as he turned to face her he fell silent, entranced as he watched the way her (e/c) irises traced every aspect of the world at the other side of the window. She seemed lost in a world of her own, curiously looking at everything with a faint glimpse in her eyes that made his breath stop at the sight for a couple of seconds.

There was something oddly comforting, soothing, and... enjoyable about this moment. He glanced at her quietly, trying to engrave this image into his memory. After a while, when the movie finally finished loading Shoto was facing the screen across him, but his mind was elsewhere. So many thoughts were racing throughout his mind, so many things happening in such a short time. 

Just a few weeks ago he hated his father to the point of not even being able to direct a word to him. Just a few weeks ago he was introduced to this strange and direct person whom he oddly enough enjoyed spending his time with- talking with?

Just a few days ago he claimed he would win by never using his father's power in a battle, and in that same day he ended up using it, not once, but twice. It was surprising enough that Midoriya brought it out of him, but for (y/n) to also make him use it after all that- and for her not to hate him after what he'd done?

He burned her intentionally- she asked, but that doesn't erase what he'd done. He'd hurt someone with his power- and it was all his fault.

Shoto couldn't forget the way he felt that day, that exact moment when his fire reached (y/n)'s skin. He'd hurt her and it was completely his fault, for if he'd known how to control his fire, maybe the outcome wouldn't have been as chaotic. 

But (y/n) wasn't the slightest mad at him or treated him differently after the chaos. It was so... freeing being by her side, she just didn't care about a thing going on around her. She passed through life at her own pace, at her own rhythm, and by her own rules... 

Shoto admitted to himself there were many qualities to admire about her, and he couldn't deny the fact that ever since that day at the nursery room he'd been wishing for a little bit of more time to spend with her. He didn't particularly care if it was talking, doing homework, walking, training, watching something, or just being quiet around each other.

Shoto just wanted a bit more time and peace to be by her side, by the side of this random stranger that fell from the ceiling during a villain attack, and somehow managed to be friends with him. 

Making friends wasn't so bad after all. 

Suddenly Shoto felt a light thump in his right shoulder, making his attention turn away from the useless screen to the (h/c) individual that was once again, sleeping in his shoulder. Remembering the last time she fell asleep like this, he couldn't help but tilt his head as he looked at her sleepy self muttering indecipherable words, making him chuckle a little too low at the sight.

Even though he didn't understand her completely, there were some evident patterns he could trace, like how she needs to be eating most of the time and she gets tired and sleepy a lot. For once Shoto didn't feel the urge to understand something, letting it go as he let her sleep throughout the rest of the trip, lightly resting his head on top of hers as he watched the rest of the movie she'd picked randomly.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Shoto spent quite a while waking up (y/n). In the end, he had to shook her by the shoulders to make the grumpy girl wake up, which she eventually did. Of course, that came with her multiple complaints that he should've just let her asleep on the train which obviously Shoto didn't agree.

(y/n) had an irritated expression, since the whole walk towards here had been a little bit tedious, so many people were trailing after them, recognizing them from the Sports Festival. If they weren't civilians, and if she hadn't promised Zawa that she would try her best to behave, she would've used some vines to shove them away.

That's how they both ended inside the fancy building that was the Endeavor's Agency. As soon as they got in, all the people working turned to face them with multiple expressions, and before (y/n) could say something, a pair of sidekicks ran to greet them and take their bags to their room, except for the hero suitcase. 

Now, Shoto and (y/n) were in the middle of a room filled with people in hero suits running everywhere around the place. 

Busy hours.

"Welcome to the Endeavor Hero Agency!" A woman with a wide grin and some sort of flaming green hair said, "I'm one of the flaming sidekicks and the one who'll most likely deal with you!"

Flaming. Hair.

No-

Green, flaming, hair.

Now that was something.

"Is everything here fire-related?" (y/n) asked trying her best not to show her surprise at the hero lady across her.

"Ah- Not everything but- you could say so, yes!" The lady said instead, "You can call me Burnin!"

"(y/n)" The girl said instead, walking behind Burnin.

"Shoto."

"Of course I know who you are, Shoto, you're the boss's son," Burnin said dismissively, "But what about your hero names?"

"Shoto," The dual-haired boy walking by (y/n)'s side said calmly and Burnin laughed in response.

"Yeah, alright, I saw that coming," She said, then side-eyed the girl behind her. " What about you?"

"Abyss," (y/n) said, somewhat confused at how this whole burning hair thing worked, "What did you mean when you said you'll be the one dealing with us?" 

"Ah, that he'll explain later, I guess," Burnin said as they all got into an elevator. "Abyss huh? You know, we're kinda intrigued here."

"Intrigued?" (y/n) asked, looking at the flaming hero in confusion, "Why?"

"Ah you know," Burnin said as she looked at the little screen indicating the floor, "It's not a surprise Shoto's here, but it's quite intriguing for him to take an interest in someone else but his son."

(y/n) tilted her head, trying to decipher what Burnin was saying. Shoto however, was lost in his mind, being reminded of his previous thoughts. Burnin was right.

"Ah, that is also something I wonder," (y/n) simply said, shrugging her shoulders, "I'm pretty sure I've pissed him off greatly, yet here I am."

"I need to know that story, but first," Burnin said making a mental note to ask her later about it as she watched the elevator's door open, "Gotta teach you both the rules around here."

"Rules?" Shoto asked confused, (y/n) lifting an eyebrow at the odd hero.

"Yup," Burnin said, stepping out of the elevator with both (y/n) and Shoto behind her. 

(y/n) glanced around the room, observing how there were no people around, just a few desks at the front and the rest were window walls that let them see the whole city. "Rule number one," Burnin said, hearing the elevator doors closing, "Training never stops in Endeavor's Agency!"

Before (y/n) could say a thing, her eyes were blown wide as she evaded a green ball of fire that flew towards her, "WHAT WAS THAT JUST NOW-"

"IT'S CALLED TRAINING!" Burning said cheerfully, sending blasts of fire towards Shoto and (y/n) who quickly evaded the hits, "THIS IS THE PROPER WELCOME TO OUR AGENCY!"

"YOU'VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME!" (y/n) yelled back at her, but without denying her thrill for the fight.

Burnin observed them meticulously. They weren't bad, none of them had taken a hit from her. Shoto evaded by using his ice walls and (y/n) by gracefully reacting in time, her moves seeming like a natural response. 

Alright, the boss had a good eye for this year's interns.

"You've got some nice instincts there!" Burnin yelled as she blasted directly towards the girl, but Shoto reacted faster, blocking Burnin's path with a thick ice wall to protect his friend, "Not bad Shoto, but what about using your fire huh?"

"Not yet," Shoto simply said, running to (y/n)'s side and murmuring, "... What now?"

"Of course your dad couldn't have normal side-kicks," (y/n) said. She could feel the black tendrils dancing underneath her skin as she grinned, "Guess we have to win this round then huh?"

Shoto glanced at her but before he could reply, a big green blast made its way to crumble the icy wall, "You've both got pretty good defense- but what about offense huh?"

"You know Burnin?" (y/n) said, a smirk on her face as she threw away her hero suitcase and blazer, rolling her sleeves, letting the black veins become visible. "I kinda like the way you think!" She said, materializing few whip-like black tendrils on her hands.

'I'm tired.'

'YOU SLEPT THE WHOLE TRIP, COME ON DUDE!'

'You do the work, Imma sleep.'

"Bring it on then!" Burnin said cheerfully, passing her hands through her hair, shaping a fireball with both of her hands and shooting it towards them. (y/n) ran full speed using her black whip to knock the flame away, letting Shoto intercept it with an icy wall. Burnin however, laughed cheerfully as she ran towards them, making two more fireballs out of her hair.

"Nice quirk!" She said as she blasted in between Shoto and (y/n), separating them. Without thinking it twice, Burnin shot two more fireballs, cornering each of them in opposites sides of the room. 

"Now, rule number two!" Burnin said as she created two bigger blasts of fire out of her flaming hair, "If you're working in teams, don't let them corner or separate you unless it's part of the plan!"

It took (y/n) two seconds to realize what she meant, then she quickly glanced to the other corner of the room only to be met with Shoto's wide eyes.

Shit.

"COME ON!" 

That was the last thing (y/n) said before Burnin began ferociously attacking them with her fireballs.

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"What's taking them so long?" Kido asked as he documented the paperwork of the latest captured villain.

"I don't know," Onima said, "I was going to greet them, but Burnin pleaded me to let her be the one who greeted them."

"Wait," Kido said as he dropped the papers on his desk, "You let the interns with Burnin?"

"Yeah," Onima said, "Why do you ask?"

Kido looked at his fellow sidekick seriously as he lifted himself from his seat, "I'll ask you again," He said, locking his eyes with his partner, "You left the interns with Burnin?"

Onima looked at his friend with an eyebrow raised, confused as he processed the information until it sank in.

"I LEFT THE INTERNS WITH BURNIN!" He yelled and both of them rapidly left their seats, running towards the elevator.

"Why- Just why would you do that!" Kido asked as he furiously tapped the elevator button, already knowing the floor she must've led the kids into.

"I- I forgot!" Onima said stressed.

"There was a reason we banned her from greeting the new ones alone!" Kido said frustrated as the irritating elevator music played, "How could you forget her last over excitedly welcome for the last inters we had?"

"Come on- I'm sure it didn't happen again," Onima said just at the same time the elevator door opened, both Onima and Kido walking forwards only to be greeted by a disaster zone.

There, in the middle of the room was Burnin. She had both of her hands covered in green fireballs extending them to her sides. At her left was Endeavor's son, his left side covered in frost as a trail of ice made its way trapping Burnin's lower half. At her right was a girl whose face and exposed skin were covered in black threads. The girl was in a fighting stance, hands up across her chest with what looked like two whips flowing out of her hands, restraining Burnin's hands from making more fireballs from her hair or from throwing more at them.

"Oh?" Burnin said with a wide grin, "You guys are here!"

Kido facepalmed himself while Onima was left speechless.

The whole simulation room was a mess, and the just arrived inters were a mess as well.

"What were you saying?" Kido said while looking to his partner, "You were sure it wouldn't happen again?" The bandaged man said, while Onima just brought his hand to the back of his neck.

"I mean-"

"I told you," Kido said, lifting a hand as he pointed towards the disaster zone, "I told you-"

"THESE KIDS AREN'T SO BAD!" Burnin yelled.

"Huh?" Shoto said as he glanced across the room, recognizing the two as his parent's personal sidekicks.

"Of course we're not bad- wait who are you?" (y/n) said, still restraining Burnin as she raised an eyebrow at the newcomers.

"BURNIN!" Kido yelled as he walked towards them, "YOU- WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS AGAIN!"

"AH- COME ON," Burnin said with a pout on her face, "WE DON'T GET SO MANY NEWCOMERS- I WAS EXCITED TO GREET THEM!"

"We apologize," Onima said, "We're part of Endeavor's Flamig sidekick team..."

"Burnin, let them go," Kido said as he locked his eyes with the other hero.

"Ah, you guys are no fun," Burnin said sighing, "Alright, alright, Abyss, you may stop restraining me, I won't blast you guys anymore."

(y/n) lifted an eyebrow, and slowly retracted her vines, just as Shoto walked towards Burnin, defrosting her feet. 

"I apologize for freezing you," Shoto said.

"Nah kid, it's alright," Burnin said smirking, "You two passed."

"Passed?" (y/n) asked as she picked up her suitcase from the floor, "Passed what?"

"My personal test of course!"

(y/n) and Shoto looked at her with confused expressions, not understanding her wording.

"What?" (y/n) asked instead, "Personal- hold on."

"Wasn't this protocol training and greeting?" Shoto asked confused, earning a wide grin from Burnin, who put both of her hands on her hips.

"Nope," She said, "It's my personal way of determining the newbies' strength, weaknesses, attitude, and just you know- their quirks and stuff."

As soon as Burnin said that, everyone in the room looked at her dumbfounded.

"I- let's just clean this up," Kido said sighing before anything else could turn out worse, "Please- you- I-" Kido stuttered, containing his stress as he breathed in, "Onima, please lead them towards Endeavor's office."

"...Looking like that?" Onima asked.

"Yes," Kido said, "We can't waste more time, and it's not like he would care, we get dirty every time we fight and catch a villain- just go."

"Alright," Onima said, walking towards the elevator, "Let's go now."

(y/n) and Shoto were too tired to argue, so they just stepped into the elevator, letting Onima guide them to Endeavor's office. The last thing they saw before the doors closed was a mad Kido and a grinning Burnin in the middle of what remained of the simulation room.

(y/n) and Shoto both rested their backs towards the elevator's walls, the only sound being the elevator music. Onima stood there awkwardly, feeling bad for what the newbies had gone through.

"Guys, I apologize-"

(y/n)'s laugh interrupted the hero, earning a confused glare from the other two.

"I'm sorry- it's just- that was pretty cool!" She said in between laughs, "Please- don't apologize for it, we're good."

Shoto nodded in agreement, "It was an unexpected yet interesting welcome greeting, do not worry."

Onima chuckled a bit as he let out a relieved breath, "I'm glad you both enjoyed it," He said as the elevator stopped, "We're here now." He said just in time as the elevator doors opened, revealing a big and imposing room with one desk and a chair in the center and a very well-known flamed hero sitting on it.

"This is where I leave you guys," Onima said, gesturing them to walk inside, "Good luck!"

(y/n) and Shoto nodded stepping across the elevator doors, hearing them close as they walked forwards, facing the flamed hero.

"You're both late." Endeavor said, putting some papers on his desk as he looked at them, but upon seeing their appearance he immediately knew whose fault it was, "I've been waiting for you, Shoto." He said instead.

"I am not the only one here, father." He replied.

Endeavor glanced to the girl by Shoto's side with a calculating gaze, "I see you came."

"Yeah, not so glad about it but here am I," She said as she crossed her arms, "You may have a horrible attitude, but I've been told you'd be of use to me and that's more important."

Endeavor said nothing, focusing his attention back towards his son, "I see you finally decided to take my path huh?"

(y/n)'s eyebrow ticked but before she could say a thing, Shoto simply stated, "I have no intentions of going down a path that you've created or of your own," He said calmly, "I will take my own path."

Endeavor lifted himself from his seat, grinning, "Then get ready, we're going out."

"Where?" (y/n) and Shoto asked, making Endeavor look at the girl with a frown.

"Shoto and I are going."

(y/n) laughed, "You're not leaving me here, I came to learn by experience so don't even think of getting rid of me, I'm going too." She said.

"Yes," Shoto said, glancing up towards his father, "I'm not going if (y/n)'s going to be dismissed, we came here together, we should get equal treatment."

Endeavor's frustration reflected on his face, but unable to refute he simply said, "Get ready then, I'll see you both down in 15 minutes," He said while walking away towards the elevator, "One second late and I'll leave you," He said as he locked his eyes into (y/n)'s, "I'm not Eraserhead."

(y/n)'s eyebrows ticked at his statement, "Oh, believe me, I know," She said instead, "You wished you were him, or any human who understood the basic concept of human decency, for once." She said just in time before the elevator doors closed.

"Let's go," She said instead, walking towards the other elevator with Shoto by her side. It took a few seconds, but as soon as it arrived both stepped into it and proceeded to look for any of the sidekick trio to instruct them towards their temporary rooms.

As they did so (y/n) thought about the things she could learn here, or at least hoped she could learn or train, hoping not to regret choosing this agency.

"See you in fifteen minutes?" Shoto asked, his hand on his room's doorknob as he looked to his right.

"Yeah," (y/n) said, opening her room's door, "See you in 15."

With that, they both disappeared into their rooms, their heads filled with different thoughts and emotions as to what to expect from this upcoming ride.

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"DNA analysis on Nomu?" All Might asked with a somber expression. Ever since his friend contacted him, he sensed something slightly off. Now, sitting across him on the green couch in their private lounge in which he, Aizawa, and Nezu normally discussed important information he could confirm his earlier thought. 

There was definitely something wrong going on.

"We're not requesting your help for the investigation so I'm basically leaking information, but I thought I had to tell you... We've found a clue towards finding the mastermind in all of this." Tsukauchi said, sighing as he looked at his friend, "Ever since we apprehended him, we've tried everything." The detective said, "It's not just like he's keeping his lips sealed intentionally; He won't react no matter what we do, he's totally braindead."

"But how can this be possible?" All Might murmured, focusing his eyes on his friend.

"Well, we looked into his background through DNA analysis and he's got a criminal record," Tsukauchi said as he handed over a mugshot of a light-haired man, "We're talking about a small thug here but the thing is we uncovered DNA of at least four to five completely different people mixed into his own... though, one is unknown- we couldn't find records to match the fifth one."

"What-", All Might frowned, looking at the picture in silence. 

Mixed DNA?

"How come you couldn't find whom the fifth DNA belongs to?" All Might asked perplexed, and Tsukauchi sighed.

"We're not sure, to be honest, I don't even know if I understood that part..."

"Is this... is it human?"

"It's like his entire body has been messed up by drugs or something like it... in other words, he's an artificial human who's been made to measure up multiple quirks."

As soon as those words left Tsukauchi's lips, the atmosphere in the room drastically changed, All Might's cheerful self completely gone as his gaze hardened. 

Tsukauchi gave him some time before continuing, he knew his friend would need it...

"The DNA part is the most concerning thing here... the fact that it contains multiple quirks, that is..." Tsukauchi seriously said, "Unless the DNA he's assimilated is some kind of advanced genetic manipulation he couldn't have acquired multiple quirks like that-"

"No," All Might said somberly, "This is probably the work of-"

No.

It- this can't be.

All Might's breath halted as realization sunk in.

"A quirk that can grant quirks..."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

Hey babe! Tbh I don't know if you'll read this but here we go: Here's your suit! 

It has everything we talked about, plus I added some special features which... you'll figure out, don't worry. Oh, and in between those features- since it was a special order from All Might, Dave the genius researcher and scientist from I-Island, and his daughter took a role in, so your suit has an exclusive, personalized material! Cool, isn't it!!!??  Thanks to you I can add it to my cv- oh sorry, got a bit lost there.

Basically, your suit is composed of two layers. 

Remember how you couldn't decide if you wanted a mask or sleeves and other design stuff? Well, th e inner layer is manipulated by nanotechnology so it directly affects your suit design, so you just think of it and you'll change it, you're welcome.

Next, the second layer is the exterior one which t hey made so that the suit can transmute its elements to suppress the fire as soon as it reaches your skin, and in addition to this, we have, of course, the cooling system!

Wear it first, thank me later!

PS: If you get interviewed, remember to mention me!

Good luck with your internships,

-Mei Hatsume.

"No way!" (y/n) said astonished, "This suit is better than I thought!" 

She stretched her arms across her while looking at the light black material.

The item itself was a black turtle-necked suit with long sleeves, some sort of heavy-duty boots, and a pair of fingerless gloves. Some lighter black matte linear designs ran all over the suit, some thinner, some thicker. 

Maybe they were the cooling system?

"Not bad," Venom said as he materialized himself to her side, circling her as he inspected the suit.

"So Mei said it was made so I can change bits of it?" (y/n) said, furrowing her brows as she searched all over the suit to find a button.

"How come she didn't explain how?" 

(y/n) tilted her head as she looked at her reflection in the mirror, extending her left arm and tracing the material upwards with her right-hand fingertips as she thought of how to make the special feature work.

 "The material is so soft- WOAH WHAT THE FUCK?" She yelled in surprise as the black sleeve disappeared where she traced it, making the suit sleeveless from the left arm.

She blinked twice, completely lost at what just happened.

"No. way." She said in shock, shaking her now sleeveless arm in the air.

"What are you doing?" 

"NO WAY!" She yelled in realization, grinning as she brought her hands to her neck, tracing them upwards just above her nose and jaw; The black material appearing as a half mask over her face.

"THIS IS SO COOL- MEI YOU- GOSH I- ZAWA NEEDS TO SEE THIS!" She yelled while Venom grinning at her side.

"Alright, looking good,  but we're gonna be late."

"Shit- you're right," She said while running, "Can you store these, just in case?" She asked, grabbing the white pills bottle.

"Sure thing kiddo," Venom said as he stored the bottle inside his matter and space, disappearing inside (y/n) once again.

"You're the best, thanks." She said grabbing her phone and putting it in one of her suit's pockets... She did ask Mei for no pockets since Venom could store anything but she was thankful the girl put some in the design- they were way more practical.

(y/n) stopped herself at the door and looked down at her now bare arms. Unsure of how this first day would result, she passed her hands through her arm, reappearing the sleeve, and opted to keep the half mask on.

"Alright," She murmured, finally stepping out of her room, making her way downstairs. "Let's see what the #2 has to teach us."

'He gets too annoying and I'll chew him out.'

"I don't think he'll taste that good though," (y/n) murmured with a smirk.

"Who won't taste good?" Shoto asked out of nowhere, making (y/n) jump in surprise as she put a hand on her chest.

"Shit- Shoto- don't do that- lord," She said, "You scared me."

"I apologize," He said walking up to her side as they made their way to the main lobby, "But I don't understand what you said earlier, who won't taste good?"

"I said who?" (y/n) said as she shrugged her shoulders, "I think you're confused right there buddy, you must've heard wrong."

"No," Shoto said furrowing his brows, "I heard just right-"

"We have no more time to spare," Endeavor said interrupting their conversation, "Let's go. Burnin you're coming too, we've got a villain report."

"Yes sir!" Burnin said cheerfully getting in between Shoto and (y/n) as she playfully hugged them one in each arm. "You're both about to see the real hero world huh?"

Shoto said nothing while (y/n) raised an eyebrow at Burnin. "What's so special about the hero world anyways?"

"OH?" Burnin said, "It's different for everyone, you'll have to find your own meaning to it-"

"BURNIN-"

"COMING BOSS-" Burnin said as she ran towards Endeavor, out of the agency. "Try to keep up with us!"

"Is that a challenge?" (y/n) snickered with a smirk on her face.

Burnin laughed as she trailed behind Endeavor. "You bet it is!" 

Those were the only words needed for (y/n)'s fire to ignite as she ran right behind her. There was no way she would waste such a challenge, so she impulsed herself as fast as she could, black vines flowing out of her arms to her hands as she used the lampposts and buildings on the street for balance, swinging herself in the air over the streets and civilians. "This is so damn cool!" She yelled in excitement as the world underneath her feet became nonexistent.

Shoto immediately followed behind, using his ice to slide himself faster, though it was a bit difficult. He was used to his ice, but maneuvering it in the middle of such a busy street wasn't something he was used to, nor something he'd particularly trained for. Nonetheless, he was not left behind, managing to keep his track of the girl who swung herself wildly over the city's sky, the bright green flaming hair, and his father who used his fire as propulsion through the air.

"Woah," a kid said as he saw the four make their way through the air and the busy streets, "Who are they?"

"That's Endeavor and Burnin!"

"Yeah! but those two-"

"That's his son and (y/n)! The UA students- Woah!"

"They're much more cooler in person!"

"WOAH, HER HERO SUIT IS SO COOL!"

"Stay in place- Burnin, keep an eye on them," Endeavor said as he doubled around the left corner, getting closer to the reported villain scene. Burnin quickly prepared herself, evading the civilians that were on the way. (y/n) managed to spot them making a left turn a bit late, taking the rash decision of impulsing herself through the air and immediately retracting her vines, crashing on the rooftop of a random building across the corner. 

"Are we getting rusty on this?" She murmured while recovering her stance, spotting Shoto's ice path where she'd failed to move in time. "Shoto's ahead of us now."

'I feel offended, don't say I'm rusty.'

"Let's try it once again, shall we?" She stated while focusing on the street the trio had disappeared into. 

'Great.'

"Up there-" Someone in the crowd said amazed as they saw the silhouette of a girl in a black suit running with her all to the edge of the building.

"She's jumping!"

"No way- is that safe?"

(y/n) reached the edge and contrary to the expected she did not immediately use her vines. Instead, she jumped with all the propulsion she could manage. The civilians were horrified as they saw the girl who seemed to be so unbothered as she fell through the air from the building. 

She was falling?!?!

"Venom," She murmured, closing her eyes just as she was about to reach the floor. "Now!"

'Copy.'  Venom replied and just like that, black vines suddenly appeared out of her back, crashing against the floor to prevent her to hit the cold stone ground; Black threads instantly covered her arms, flowing as two vines through her hands all the way to the nearest wall, and once again she found herself winging through the sky.

"That was so cool!" She said in between laughter, feeling the fresh breeze on her face as she quickly swung herself to Todoroki's side.

"Lost?" Shoto asked from below, earning a light chuckle in response.

"Not really," She replied nonchalantly. "Just having fun."

"One more street- Shoto and Abyss you have no permission to engage." Endeavor said as he propelled himself throughout the air, "Burnin, you know what to do."

"Yes sir!" Burnin said as she prepared one fireball out of her flaming her.

"Why not!" (y/n) asked as she maneuvered the tendrils to swift herself on the right turn, "Shouldn't we be fighting?"

"No," Endeavor firmly said. "You two are students with no provisional license."

"What's that supposed to mean?" (y/n) asked, spotting the chaotic zone where civilians screamed as they ran away.

"It's prohibited by law for you to engage in combat without a provisional license as a student or without the permission of the Pro Hero who's in charge of you," Burnin simply stated. "Basically, if you do so the hero will face consequences."

"Why do you guys have so many rules and protocols?" She yelled back as she landed on top of a lamppost, "It makes no sense-"

A loud landing sound made (y/n) rapidly turn around, only to find Endeavor pinning the eccentric villain to the ground with Burnin rapidly taking over. Shoto soon joined his friend by making an ice hill, bringing himself up to (y/n)'s side.

"That- that was fast," She said, blinking twice.

"Indeed," Shoto nodded as he inspected how his father maneuvered the villain to Burnin. "I cannot deny he does a good and efficient job as a hero."

"Come here guys," Burnin said with a grin as Endeavor reported to the police. "You always have to follow protocol. Catch the villain, report all the details to the police, and hand them over."

"Not enough," Endeavor said as he joined the group, "Shoto, you're supposed to train your fire, so use it."

"How am I supposed to use my fire if I don't know how to control it?" Shoto asked confused.

"You do know," Endeavor simply said. "I trained you for it so use it. You," He said as he focused on the girl by his son's side. "You have a grasp of your quirk, but you won't always have buildings to hop on."

"What?" She asked confused as she crossed her arms across her. "What do you mean by that?"

"Use your quirk to maneuver faster on the ground," Endeavor said irritated.

"What if I hurt a civilian or something-"

"I'm not asking you, it's an order," Endeavor said coldly, walking to the streets once again to continue the patrolling. "You're here to train, do what you're not used to. Buildings are the safer option, but if you're in a plain land how are you making it on time?"

"That's-"

'I can fly, did it once-'

'I'm not trusting you on that one.'

"So what do you expect me to do then?" (y/n) said frowning, "Stomp my way in between the thousands of people in the street?"

"Yes, figure it out," Endeavor said, "You need to be as fast on land as you are when swinging yourself throughout the air all while evading civilians."

(y/n) glanced at the flaming man, trying to find anything wrong in his logic but he was right.

It's just- they're not used to think of saving others? So far they've only worked to save themselves, in the end, it's always been Venom and her... So this whole "make it in time", "save the people", "think of the civilians" was completely foreign to them- and to a certain degree, a tiny bit annoying.

(y/n) wasn't sure she'd love that idea, however, she did say she wanted to try and learn, to understand this whole society... So sighing, she covered her feet in black vines as she inspected the crowded area around her. "Will do if there's a chance."

Endeavor said nothing as the little group walked into the crowded streets, Burnin on the other hand, cheerfully walked by the student duo's side.

"Any questions?"

Shoto shook his head as he tried to remember the painful teachings of his father.

"I do," (y/n) said without taking her eyes from the civilians around her, "This patrolling thing is necessary?"

"Yes," Burnin said, "We have to patrol every single day without a question, that's to keep the peace by showing the civilians they're protected- basically it gives them a calmer mind- and lastly to hop in if there's any problem involving quirk use, villain or any sort of issue that needs a hero's work."

"I see," (y/n) said with a frown as she lost herself in thought. Although she understood Burnin's explanation, it didn't sit right with her... Somehow her words seemed more like an excuse for this modern's society dependence on heroes.

Heroes had to walk the streets every single day to make people feel safe?

Of course, she'd expect the heroes to intervene when there's a powerful problem out of control, but somehow the way Burnin put it made it seem as if they'd interfere everywhere someone claimed to need them and that was... unsettling.

Are these people even able to take care of a minor robbery without a hero stepping in? Or even there a hero has to take the duties of the police?

She stopped as some people asked for Endeavor's autograph, which he denied as he kept walking forwards and (y/n) raised an eyebrow at the complaining kids.

Autographs?

Are heroes here celebrities? Why would they ask for an autograph if they're on duty?

"It feels wrong," She murmured while walking past some dark alleys, eyeing the crowd with idolizing expressions as the heroes went by. There was the occasional reporter -which (y/n) was still not used to- who snapped a few pictures as they walked.

"What feels wrong?" Shoto asked curiously.

"All of this," She said while pointing to the crowd with her head. "Don't you think so?"

"Can you explain further?" He asked.

"Well, it feels as we're celebrities rather than heroes." She said with her gaze still pinned forwards. "Don't you think so?"

Shoto hummed, bringing a hand to his chin in thought. "I do believe it can be excessive at times but, it's always been like this, so I'm not sure if it could be another way."

(y/n) side-eyed her friend and said nothing trying to listen to whatever Burnin was saying, but it was useless. She couldn't erase those conflicted feelings and thoughts that seemed to increase every day about this society's ideology. 

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

"How possible do you think it is?"

"Well, we certainly saw some obvious things at the sports festival... I'd say it's very likely-"

"Good... then it's good..."

· · ─────── · · ─────── · ·

The patrol was a bit exhausting. In the end, there weren't that many villains or problems, so except for the beginning of their patrol and some smaller events on the go, it was pretty calm. Since Endeavor wasn't a press favorite, that gave (y/n) a deserved break from the interrogations and the exhausting reporters. Shoto did try to use his fire but it was useless, he claimed he wished to practice in a controlled environment first and his father had reluctantly agreed.

That's how they ended up trapped into the Endeavor's Agency Gym and training room. Endeavor gave them instructions about what he expected to see of progress by tonight, and Burnin was the one in charge of supervising them as the flaming hero went off to some important duty call.

"Come on guys," Burnin said, "Shoto, try to focus! See where you want your fire to go and BAM!" She said while mimicking a big explosion with her hands, "BLAST IT!"

Shoto furrowed his brows as he breathed in, trying to visualize the spot he'd like to hit, and released a mild wave of fire not so close to his intended target. He sighed, focusing again as he repeated that step in a loop.

"Now you," Burnin said while looking at the girl by Shoto's side, "Keep maneuvering Shoto's target with your quirk, without moving yourself from that spot and remember- Don't move an inch, not even if the fire Shoto emits is uncomfortable."

(y/n) just nodded, frowning as Shoto released the next fire wave, quickly moving the target so that Shoto wouldn't get to it. Honestly, it may seem like a pretty dumb exercise to any outsider, but damn it was a bit tiring. She was used to moving and just let the vines flow as she went, mostly like a second nature without much thought in it. Just thinking of what she'd like to do and it happened... but this?

This was not flowing with them, this was staying completely still while only controlling the vines' movements. She was standing by Shoto's right side, so the heat would become uncomfortable every time he emitted his flames. Thank god that at the beginning of the training she kept the long sleeves of the suit, just in case.

"These stupid coordination exercises..." She murmured to herself.

On top of that, she had to react instantly moving the target while Shoto shoot at it and tried to hit it... this required a lot of concentration, mental clarity, and control.

Endeavor did say she should learn to use her quirk on land, but she didn't think they would take that so literally to the point of pinning her down to a single position!

"This... this is hard," Shoto said as a drop of sweat fell through his forehead. "... Can't you just stop moving that?"

(y/n) chuckled as steadily as she could, while forcing the vines to the left, evading Shoto's blast just by a bit. "And let you win? Not gonna happen."

"You two are getting really comfortable huh?" Burnin said as she walked behind them. "Guess we'll have to add spice to this."

"What- BURNIN NO!" (y/n) yelled as two green flaming balls flew just in between them.

Shoto seized the fire and (y/n) dropped the target as they both turned around to face Burnin.

"Who said you could stop?"

"What was that just now?" (y/n) asked dumbfounded.

"Ah, you have to keep on what you were doing, but now deal with a third party attacking you."

"That's...troublesome," Shoto said as he looked at Burnin. "How are we supposed to do so?"

"Well, you guys got two hands, don't you?" Burnin said as she prepared two more fireballs. "Use them."

With that, she began furiously attacking both: them and their field of vision. (y/n)'s forehead popped a vein in stress as she maneuvered vines with her left hand to make shields around them, while Shoto fought in between his fire flames to shoot the target and his ice walls to aid (y/n) with the shielding.

It was going to be a long, long training session.

· · ─────── · Night 1  · ─────── · ·

"That," (y/n) said as she let herself be covered in the colorful bubbles from the random bath bomb she dropped on the bathtub. The warm water relaxed her muscles, and the bubbles emitted a sweet scent that eased her mind, so it was a nice soothing and well-deserved rest. "That was exhausting."

"Watching you was exhausting, that's why I slept."

"Bastard," She said while eating a chocolate bar. "At least the room's nice."

The room was simple but spacious enough. It had a big queen-sized bed in the middle of the room with a T.V. across, a wide sofa with a table on the corner, and a desk by the window. There was a closet and a mini-refrigerator, which was perfect to store all the food she bought for Venom. 

A ringing sound interrupted her calm atmosphere. Sighing, she grabbed her phone from the side of the tub while feeding Venom some Tater Tots, not noticing the caller ID as she picked it up.

"Who's this?"

"The fuck you mean who's this?" 

"Why on earth are you calling me?" She said with a yawn. "You know- this is kinda my chill time and I rather spend it actually resting and not with you screaming at me through the phone."

"Shut up-"

"Make up your mind, do I shut up, or do you want to talk with me?" She said boringly while lifting some bubbles with her feet.

"We need to talk."

"For the one who's so smart, you're pretty slow. Stop beating around the bush, what do you want Dynamite boy?"

"Why the fuck do you keep giving me stupid ass nicknames- You know what? I don't care, we gotta talk about the Sports Festival."

"That's quite boring," She said with a pout. "What about it? No, why should I talk to you about anything?"

A knocking interrupted her conversation, the girl sighing as she held her phone to the side and put it on speaker. "Who is it?"

"It's me," Shoto said through the door. "I brought dinner."

"Is that fucking icy hot?"

"Oh! Shoto, sure just- hold up- I'm- I was spending some time at the tub just wait for a sec." She said while quickly grabbing a towel, getting out of the tub.

"You're taking a damn shower?"

"You know, boom boy," She said tiredly as she rapidly put on some random pajamas. "Yeah, I was. Then you called and interrupted my dear bubble bath timing, but Shoto's brought me some food so now bye-bye-"

"Don't you fucking dare hang up that phone-"

"Or what?" She said, grabbing some random socks. "You're gonna blow me away through the phone?"

"I WILL-"

"Bye," She said while hanging up the phone and running to the door, opening it only to find Shoto in a blue sweater and some grey pants, his damp locks dancing across his forehead. He had one hand in his pocket while the other was lifting a big white bag of food in the air. 

Shoto gave her a small smile as soon as she opened the door. "Hello."

"I- come on in," She said while moving towards the couch. "Thanks for the food."

"No problem," Shoto said as he sat on the couch by her side and began unpacking the food. "I've noticed you tend to get hungry a lot, and due to today's training I figured you might like to eat something." He said as he finished setting up the table.

"Woah- I mean you're not wrong but, this is- a lot," She said while looking at the now full table filled with different dishes. "This is like- where did you go to buy this?"

"I didn't know what food you would like," Shoto admitted. "So I just ordered something from all the nearby restaurants."

(y/n) glanced at Shoto for two seconds before bursting out in laugher. "You're cute," She said while shaking her head, "You know you could just ask me, right?"

"I... I guess you're right," He said in realization. "Well, I shall ask you the next time then."

"Next time?" (y/n) said with a grin. "So we'll be doing this buffet thing often?"

"I- yes- well, if you'd like so," Shoto said, "Then we could."

"Sure," (y/n) said as she grabbed the first box and placed one of its contents on Shoto's plate, then on hers. "Now, shall we eat then?" 

Shoto smiled, nodding and soon both of them began eating the multiple dishes that were set on the table. (y/n) picked first, then Shoto picked another dish and that's how they went. Time passed by quickly as both enjoyed not only the delicious food and dishes but also each other's company. 

Sometimes they talked, sometimes they just ate in comfortable silence, but it felt nice. They were having such a nice time that she was completely unaware of how many times her phone had ringed, and of the many, many texts she'd received since she left that thing muted in the bathroom.

It wasn't like she needed it either, nor like she could care to think about her phone at such a lovely time like this... such a sweet and smooth night was a rare occurrence, and she let herself indulge in the sweet comfort it brought to her.

No heroes, no past, no future, just the present.

Just her and Shoto eating and talking.

She laughed a bit at Shoto's bad jokes, thinking if the peacefulness she'd been feeling these last days could be her new normal.

Even if it wasn't, she'd indulge every single bit she could get.

Good times don't last forever anyway.

Chapter Text

· · ─────── · DAY 2 : ENDURANCE AND METHOD  · ─────── · ·

"Hey!" (y/n) held her phone just across her face and focused her eyes on the device's screen. "How's it been without us?"

A tired man wearing a black shirt with his hair half tied up chuckled as he positioned the phone across him, over the kitchen counter as he prepared his morning coffee. "Pretty peaceful I must admit."

"Ouch, that one hurt Zawa," She said with a dramatic hurt in her voice while walking to her bathroom, the phone held high up just enough to fit Venom and her onscreen. She settled her phone by the side of the bathroom sink and got offscreen as she changed herself into her suit.

Venom took advantage of this to slip himself right across the camera." He doesn't miss us, we can escape and never go back." He hissed, eyes slit in warning as he eyed the man on the other side of the phone.

"No," Aizawa replied with a serious expression as he locked his tired gaze with Venom's pupilless eyes. "That won't do, if so who'll eat all the pancakes and Tater Tots you guys made me buy?"

(y/n) laughed a bit in response and playfully smacked Venom's head, moving him to the side so she could look at Zawa again. "Come on, don't be so grumpy!" 

"I'm only going back for the food."

"Alright kid, what was it that you wanted to show me?" Aizawa asked curiously as he saw how the girl and her companion fought for the phone screen spotlight.

"This!" She yelled jumping right into view, "My suit!" 

Aizawa raised a brow with a smile on his face. 

The suit had an interesting design. 

"It looks pretty cool, how does it feel? Is it comfortable?"

"You bet!" She snickered, "Yesterday I crashed into a building's rooftop and I've got not a single scratch!"

Aizawa let down his coffee mug, giving a warning look. "You what?"

"Ah, come on. As if you'd never done that in your multiple years as a hero- that's not the important part- look at this!" She said eagerly while making the sleeves of her suit disappear and the half mask appeared on her face. "Isn't this cool?!"

Aizawa blinked a few times confused, bringing his phone closer to inspect her hero suit better. "How- what kind of technology did they put into your suit?" 

"Uh, I can't remember well, but it had to do with transmutation, nanotechnology and it also has a cooling system! Though, I haven't figured out how to activate it yet-"

"That tech- what? How did you get a suit like this?"

"Uh, Mei said something about someone named Dave and- well, thing is I haven't figured out how to activate some of its functions yet-"

"You can't be serious- you don't know how your hero suit works? That could be dangerous-"

"Calm down, calm down!" She quickly said, lifting a note in the air. "I've got this note with all the details, I knew you'd ask a lot of things so that's why I kept it, I'll send you a picture of it in a bit, alright?"

"Alright, please do, " Aizawa sighed, "I'm surprised they had it ready so quickly, with all that it includes."

"Well, Mei said that since it was asked by All Might as an urgent and special suit some people from I- Island were involved-"

"All Might? I-Island?" Aizawa said furrowing his brows, "That's- now I'm worried about what's your hero suit actually made of?"

"I don't know, but it's so comfortable, amazing, and practical so I have no complaints!" She shrugged her shoulders, "Hey, I think I've got to go now, talk to you later?"

"Of course kid," He said, "We'll talk later, let me know when you've got time."

"Got it, but aren't you busier than me?" She asked curiously.

"Don't worry about that, whenever you need it, call me and I'll pick up."

(y/n) nodded with a bright smile, "You're the best! Thank you, see you later and please take a break!"

"Sleep or you'll look worse."

"Nice talking to you too, Venom," Aizawa said, waving back at (y/n) until the screen turned black.

(y/n) chuckled as she walked out of her room, making her way through the Endeavor's Agency halls. Burnin said something about solo training which she didn't know what to expect. So far Burnin has been everything but expected. 

She carefully made her way to the elevator, clicking to what she said was the training floor.

As soon as the elevator doors were open, Burnin greeted her with the usual fireball which she evaded by crouching quickly on the floor. "BURNIN- AGAIN?"

Burnin bent in laughter, hugging her stomach. "NICE REFLEXES!" 

(y/n) shook her head as she walked out of the elevator making her way by the hero's side. The room was different than the other, it had training equipment and something she thought assimilated a sparring area. Shoto was nowhere to be seen, which made her wonder if his father finally had his much-desired father and son alone time... which didn't sit right with her, but as of now, there was nothing she could do. 

"What are we doing today?" She asked instead, focusing her gaze on the flaming hero across her.

Burnin shook one of her hands in the air dismissively as she walked towards the sparring area, "I already know you've got nice reflexes and that you flow well enough with your quirk."

(y/n) said nothing, positioning herself across Burnin. "Yes, what else?"

"Yesterday you were focusing on one target while having your movement restricted, then we had you split into defense and offense. You worked with heat but not direct fire," Burnin positioned herself with two fireballs, one on each hand. "Today is endurance and strength."

(y/n) raised a brow at her statement, "Meaning?"

"First we'll fight until the other can't hold herself up, or until one is cornered and has no way out. We can't get out of this sparring area, which would limit our movement and we need to keep the damage of the environment to its minimum."

"Then, are we starting or what?" (y/n) said with a smirk as black threads danced across her face and bare arms. 

Burnin wasted no time, two fire shots flying towards (y/n)'s face, but the other was faster, instantly creating a black shield across her. The flames harshly hit her defense, making (y/n) groan in discomfort at the heat. She focused on defending herself and controlling the pain the heat produced. Burnin rapidly made her way around the shield. 

Taking advantage of her distraction, Burnin brought her mildly covered in fire fist into (y/n)'s abdomen, hitting her from the side.

(y/n) stopped herself from emitting any sound in response to her attack; instead, she turned to face her, grabbing Burnin's arm and flipping her to the side. Burnin rolled on the ground swiftly, maneuvering more flaming shots towards her opponent. (y/n) ran towards her while working her way in between the flaming shots, using some of her black vines to trap Burnin's feet.

"Not bad," Burnin said as she secretly prepared another fire blast. "But that's predictable!" 

Instead of attacking (y/n) directly, Burnin began setting the vines that had her pinned in place on fire, one of her hands directly pushed against the black thing. (y/n) hissed and flinched in pain but quickly steadied herself. Contrary to what the other expected, she didn't let go of Burnin. Instead, she applied more pressure into her grip, making Burnin groan in pain.

"Alright, Burnin," (y/n) said as she walked towards her, black vines flowing through her arms all the way to her hands, creating two large whips. "I'll get serious." 

"Oh, spooky," Burnin said as she bared her sharp teeth at the other using her spare hand to blast her opponent, but (y/n) used her whips to redirect them to the sides, setting some equipment on fire. Burnin was beginning to feel impatient and a bit frustrated since every time she tried to move, the black thing would react by applying more pressure in her feet, which hurt quite a bit.

(y/n) could quickly run towards her and finish this, but that would bring no satisfaction. So instead, she decided to apply her previous lessons.

Stay in place, locate the target and not move an inch.

Her gaze turned serious as she focused on Burnin's hand that was continuously burning her vines in an attempt to free herself from her grip. She lifted her right arm, bringing the whip up in the air, and breathed in.

The whip incrusted itself into Burnin's hand, opening a medium-cut above her fingers. Burnin tried retracting it in pain, but (y/n) didn't let her go, growing more tendrils from the tip of her whip and attached them to Burnin's wrist.

"SHIT- THAT ONE HURT!" Burnin yelled, flexing her fingers as the pain invaded her left arm.

(y/n) tilted her head as she lifted Burnin's hand in the air, chuckling a bit. "Sorry for that, but your constant burning of my vines also hurt." She said, relief filling her insides. The vines on Burnin's feet weren't engulfed in fire anymore.

"That's fair," Burnin smirked, showing her pointy teeth, her free hand secretly making its way towards her hair and making a fireball out of it. "But I won't stop here, you know?"She said and then shot the big fireblast towards (y/n). 

The girl barely reacted in time by moving to the side, the green fire burning a bit of her left cheek. Lifting an eyebrow at her, she brought her whip in the air and swung it towards Burnin's free hand, wrapping itself into her wrist and moving it away from her flaming hair.

Burnin was finally completely restricted, unmovable. (y/n) sighed in relief as she made her way towards her.

"I gotta admit you're pretty good," Burnin said looking as the other approached her, "But this isn't over yet."

"How come it's not over?" (y/n) asked with a tilt on her head as she positioned herself a few inches across Burnin, "I've restricted you completely-"

"Have you?" Burnin asked, "I don't think so." 

Burnin's flaming hair went wild, and before (y/n) could react, the other swung her head to the right, her flaming hair following the motion and engulfed (y/n)'s arm in fire. She quickly loosened her grip on one of Burnin's arms, covering hers in black vines, extinguishing the fire. After Zawa's call, she forgot to bring back her sleeves, so the fire hit her exposed skin.

Burnin used her free hand to punch her once again in the torso, but (y/n) was quicker. She countered by hitting her jaw with her spare hand and almost immediately used her right foot to kick Burnin's legs, making her lose balance and fall to the ground. (y/n) then trapped Burnin by sending various tendrils that overlapped one with the other to cover her body, immobilizing her.

(y/n) panted, crouching on the ground just by Burnin's side, the other laughed as she eyed the kid.

"Not bad kid. That's the longest someone's lasted one on one with me for a while. You can let me go now-"

"No way I'm falling for that one again," (y/n) laughed as she shook her head, "First, you've got to promise a break in between fights which means not immediately attacking me as soon as you're free."

"Alright, alright, quit whining, I'll give you 5, and then we train again."

"Good," (y/n) said as she retracted her vines, finally falling to the ground by Burnin's side and bringing up her hand in the air. The burnt was not that bad, but she wouldn't risk it again, reappearing the suit's sleeves.

"WOAH- WHAT WAS THAT JUST NOW?" Burnin yelled grabbing one of (y/n)'s arms as the fabric slowly covered her skin, "WHAT'S WITH YOUR SUIT?!"

(y/n) laughed, "Honestly I'm not pretty sure how it works, but I can change its design on certain areas."

"No way- you newbies get the cooler stuff!" Burnin complained as she got up and cracked her neck, "Alright now get up."

"What?" (y/n) asked with a pout on her lips, "You said 5-"

"Up," Burnin said while covering one of her fists in fire, "Or stay there and I'll turn you into a fried chicken, your call."

"Ah, come on," She said grumpily while working her way into her fighting stance, "I won't trust you anymore."

Burnin grinned as she made the fire dance in her hands, shrugging her shoulders, "Time is relative, now, let's do this!"

A green ball flew towards (y/n)'s feet making her jump in her place to avoid the flames. Some minutes barely passed before both of them were invested in the fight. Both of them trained in different ways, using fire, vines, quirk, and without quirks. Fistfights, long and short-range attacks, without moving and by being trapped, they tried it all.

(y/n) won, then Burnin, and so on...

It was going to be a long, long day. 

· · ─────── · NIGHT 2  · ─────── · ·

"Damn," (y/n) said as she cracked her fingers, laying on the sparring grounds, "That was intense."

"You bet!" Burnin said, grabbing a water bottle and tossing the other for (y/n), "You've got some potential kid."

"Thanks," She said, catching the bottle, "You're not bad yourself."

"Of course I'm not, after all, I'm one of the Flaming sidekicks!" Burnin said pridefully, placing her hands on her hips, "Get up, we have patrol."

"Patrol?" (y/n) asked dumbfounded, "Night patrol- is this for real?"

"Yep," Burnin said seriously, "That's hero work for you, we never rest."

(y/n) sighed as she lifted herself from the floor and followed Burnin to the main lobby. Her muscles ached painfully from working out all day long... fighting Burnin was fun, but exhausting. A sudden memory of Shoto made her frown, concerned about how she hadn't seen him all day long. (y/n) hoped he was doing well... Maybe she'll see him for the night patrol?

"Finally here- Burnin what the hell did you do!?" Kido asked horrified as he watched the messy duo walking towards them.

Burnin grinned, "We trained all day nonstop."

Onima and Kido looked at them in shock.

"All day?" Onima asked, "All day as in since morning until now or-"

"Yes," (y/n) replied, "All day as in since I woke up until 5 minutes ago."

"Nonstop?" Onima asked again.

"Nonstop! Isn't it great?" Burnin said while putting an arm across (y/n)'s shoulder. "This kid right here managed to keep up with me all day long, fighting."

Kido and Onima looked from Burnin to (y/n) and then back to Burnin.

"I- how does a person like that even exist?" Kido said in disbelief, "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm good," (y/n) said nonchalantly, "So we're patrolling in the night?"

"Yes," Onima replied as the group began walking towards the exit. "Night patrols are usually calm, contrary to the popular belief there's not much trouble, just some occasional thugs or stuff like that." 

(y/n) nodded but before they went out she stopped in her tracks and furrowed her brows. "Where's Shoto?"

"He's with Endeavor," Kido replied calmly, "He's been with him all day long, I think they went on the daylight patrol, and as soon as they returned they kept training."

"So he's not coming?" She asked confused, for some reason the whole thing didn't sit right with her.

"Nope, today was more like solo training I believe," Kido said, "Let's go, the sooner we go, the earlier we can return."

Seeing how she had no say in this, nor anything she could do, (y/n) just followed the team to the night patrol. Maybe she couldn't do a thing right now, but for sure she would look for him as soon as they came back. 

As they walked through the less busy streets in the city, (y/n) couldn't help but feel relief. Night patrolling felt better, fewer people, fewer cameras, less noise, less everything... So far she preferred night patrols instead of daylight ones. She's a night owl, after all those years in hiding nighttime was her favorite moment to move, daylight was just too troublesome.

Also, Venom blended well with the darkness, which made everything easier.

They were doubling a corner when (y/n) froze in her step, feeling goosebumps on the back of her neck. 

She quickly turned around, covering her body in black vines as she inspected the area behind her, only to find it empty. She furrowed her brows confused, looking around to no avail.

It was an empty street.

"That's weird," She murmured, unable to move from her spot.

"What's weird, Abyss?" Kido asked as he joined her side, "You good?"

"I'm pretty sure I felt something," She murmured, still unsure as she eyed suspiciously the street.

Kido furrowed his brows, signaling the rest of the team to follow suit, and began inspecting the alleys for a couple of minutes, but it was futile. 

The street and the alleys were empty.

"It could've been an animal or just the wind," Onima said, and (y/n) said nothing in return.

Kido however, glanced at the girl by his side. "Yes, but it could've also been a villain... let's keep our guard up, alright?"

(y/n) nodded, the uncomfortable sensation never leaving her as they continued their patrol... for some reason, she felt good at having her half mask on.

If this was a stranger following them from the shadows, at least her identity could be hidden with that.

· · ─────── · NIGHT 2 · ─────── · ·

(y/n) felt her muscles relax as soon as the hot water traveled throughout her body. The warm sensation eased her mind a little, shaking away that strange feeling during her patrol... In the end, the night was oddly calm and smooth, so there was no confirmation about what she'd sensed was. 

She stepped out of the shower, and immediately put some pajamas on, grabbing her phone and walking towards her bed.

"I'm so tired." 

"And I'm hungry."

"Shut up and eat the Tater Tots," She said while tossing him the bag of snacks, "I'll get us proper food in a bit." 

She scrolled through her phone, looking for Shoto's contact, and sighed, dialing the number.

"Hello?"

"Shoto, hey." She said, "What's up with you?"

"I've... I've been training all day."

She furrowed her brows, "Are you still training?"

"Well- yes, I am."

"Shoto- it's too late! Have you taken a break or something?"

"..."

"Shoto- where are you right now?"

Shoto sighed on the other end, "The 29th floor."

"Alright- wait for me." She said and immediately hung up her phone, throwing Bakugou's hoodie on and some random sneakers as she got ready to go.

"We're going with sandwich guy?"

"Yeah, we are," She said, "I feel something off."

(y/n) grabbed her phone and a bar of chocolate, eating it for Venom's sake as she walked out of her room. She typed some things on her phone and began searching for a certain place and smiling as she found the directions.

"Alright, we'll make a quick stop first."

· · ─────── · ·   ─────── · ·

Shoto panted heavily as he grabbed a white towel and cleaned the sweat from his forehead. It's been a rough day, his father taking his interest in using his fire to an annoying and uncomfortable extreme, but he couldn't complain. After all, he wouldn't be in this situation if he had used his fire properly many years ago.

Who knows, maybe if he had he could've gone somewhere else for his internships.

Though, the thought of having (y/n) here made it bearable. Thing is, he hadn't seen her all day today which unexpectedly made his mood a bit gloomy. His father made him train in the morning, then go out to patrol in the middle of the day only to come back and train more, to train harder. 

It was not only physically tiring but also mentally exhausting. Being surrounded by his father's company for too long was draining.

He cracked his knuckles, positioning himself in a fighting stance as he focused on his objective across the room. Breathing in, he let out a rough blast of fire, burning not only the objective but the two by its sides.

He frowned in frustration. Controlling fire was hard.

"Nice shot," A soothing voice said behind his ear, making Shoto jump in place while his flames messed up his shot, almost burning the rest of the targets. He blinked twice, looking down his shoulder only to find (y/n) smirking at him cheerfully.

His heart skipped a beat at her unexpected visit and proximity.

"Why did you come?" Shoto asked instead.

"I need to return the favor," She said lifting up a white bag in the air, "Aren't you hungry?"

Shoto blinked twice... his father did insist on him not leaving the room until he managed to complete this exercise.

But his father wasn't here, (y/n) was and he was also a bit hungry.

So he nodded with a small smile on his face, "I am hungry."

"Good," She said calmly, "Where should we eat?"

"I am not sure, where would you enjoy the most?"

"Well, I've got an idea," She said while locking her (e/c) eyes on his dual ones. "Let's go."

Shoto tilted his head unsure of what she was thinking of but followed her without a question to the elevator. Soon, they were met with the main lobby and he frowned, confused. 

"Are we eating in the office?"

"Nah," She said while stepping out of the elevator and walking through a hall. "I patrolled with Kido, Onima, and Burnin tonight, and they also gave me a small tour of certain places here in the building."

"Is that so?"

"Yes, and I was surprised to find this spot," She placed a hand on a door, "It's so calm compared to the agency building."

As (y/n) pushed the door, Shoto was met with a tranquil traditional-like Japanese garden. His eyes were slightly blown wide open as he inspected the view.

"I don't recognize this part."

"I figured. I don't think your father would give you enough time to spend by yourself roaming in the building and from what I've seen this place isn't likely to be visited by him," She simply said, walking towards a bench across a beautiful big cherry blossom tree. "Plus, the trio said this was a sort of new addition and not everyone had access, so that's why it's so well kept."

"Well, you're right," Shoto admitted as he sat across her on the bench, "It's beautiful."

"That's what I said," (y/n) said in a low and serene tone, unpacking the contents of the white bag, "I'm sorry, this isn't soba but I hope you like it." 

Shoto glanced at her, and in between them there were many packed boxes with a delicious aroma making its way towards him. "What is it?"

(y/n) smirked pridefully as she grabbed the larger box and opened it, "Food of the gods themselves, one of humankind's greatest creations: Fried chicken!"

Shoto chuckled a bit at her antiques, "It's been so long since I've eaten this- I can't even remember the taste."

"What?!" She said with eyes wide open in surprise, "How can this be true!" 

"My father wouldn't let me eat everything, since his training was extremely strict ever since my quirk manifested... That included foods and diet."

(y/n) furrowed her brows in frustration but nonetheless, didn't let it show in, rapidly bringing up a smile while bringing the chicken box closer to him. "Then, do the honors please!"

Shoto looked at her, then at the box, and did as she said, tasting the food and becoming silent for a couple of seconds. (y/n) had all her focus and attention on him, bringing up her phone as she recorded his reaction. Shoto at first had a concentrated expression, tasting the mix of textures with intrigue and curiosity.

"This... This is pretty good..." He said while nodding, turning around to face (y/n) only to be met by a camera and a burst of laughter.

"I knew you'd like it!" She said in between laughs, "Ah, I wished we had more time so that I could make your taste different dishes..." She said sighing and Shoto lifted an eyebrow at her.

"What do you mean by that? There's plenty of time and the internships aren't over yet."

"Ah, didn't I tell you?" She said while bringing up a hand behind her neck. "This is my last night in Endeavor's Agency, I'll go to another one tomorrow."

Shoto froze for a second while holding the chicken piece in his hand. "How- what? You're doing a split internship?"

"Yeah, it's a long story but that's basically it." She said shrugging her shoulders in defeat, "So we won't be seeing each other until we go back."

Shoto didn't know how to feel about it, just thinking of how the thought that made this hellish week bearable was now going away made something not so enjoyable rise up in the back of his mind, but he couldn't quite understand the emotion.

Conflicted thoughts filled his mind, as he nodded instead, "I see... I hope you enjoy your time there then."

"Anyways, that's tomorrow, right now we're enjoying this," She said while swinging a hand in the air dismissively as she passed him the box with the french fries. "Also, we can do this back at Musutafu, right?"

"Right," Shoto said as he grabbed a few fries and put them on his plate, "We will."

"Good," (y/n) said with a lazy smile as she shoved one of the french fries in her mouth, "Now, tell me about your day. That was a pretty cool shot back there!"

Shoto smiled a bit as he began telling her about his day, the new things he'd achieved, and the ones he struggled the most with. (y/n) listened carefully as he went on, occasionally making comments or critics, helpful ideas, and so on. Later, she talked about his day and Shoto listened actively to her as well, laughing a little as she mentioned something dumb or the way she fought with Burnin. 

Both of them enjoying their talk under the beautiful night sky.

(y/n) almost forgetting that unsettling sensation of being watched.

· · ─────── · DAY 3  · ─────── · ·

The next day in the morning (y/n) had her usual routine, waking up, calling Aizawa, eating breakfast for Venom, training with Burnin, and patrolling with Shoto, Endeavor, and the Flaming sidekicks. Though (y/n) wasn't very fond of the daylight patrol, she liked the idea of patrolling once again with Shoto and the sidekicks; They're pretty fun to be around, unlike their boss.

The good thing about this patrol was that since Endeavor wasn't one to be known for being a press favorite, no unwanted reporters or cameraman came close by. At least a good thing had to come out of that man. This meant the patrol went by pretty fast, and soon it was around midday, which meant one thing:

Time to go.

"Alright boss, we'll be taking (y/n) back now!" Burnin said cheerfully, "We should send her to the other agency in two hours, so we should head back to the Agency right now."

Endeavor nodded at Burnin without sparing them a look, walking forwards. "I'll be headed to a meeting, Shoto you're dismissed."

Shoto didn't wait to be told twice, nodding at his father's order and walking to (y/n)'s side. "May I accompany you?"

"Sure thing," She said, "Let's get out of here."

The group quickly headed back to the Endeavor Agency building, the sidekick trio telling them to meet them in the main lobby in an hour. (y/n) and Shoto nodded in agreement and made their way to their rooms. (y/n) stopped at her door, her hand at the handle, and turned to glace at Shoto.

"Are you doing something in this free time?"

Shoto tilted his head as he went by his schedule, "Not really, I was going to lay down in bed."

"Would you like to make me some company while I pack?" (y/n) said nonchalantly, "I'll get pretty bored and there's so much time to kill."

'I feel offended now.'

'I'm always with you! Let me spend some time with my friend.'

'... I don't like this brat, he's stealing my time now.'

Shoto stood still for a second, before nodding in agreement. "Yes, if you've got no problem with it, I'd like to make you company."

"Great," She said with a low chuckle, "Come on in then!"

Shoto made his way to (y/n)'s side, walking behind her. The room was tidy, just a few things out of order but nothing too chaotic. He saw her toss away her phone to the bed that was already made up. Shoto looked at her curiously as she walked towards the closet while stretching her arms.

"You can lay down in bed if you want to, don't worry," She said with a yawn, "I'll just pack my things."

Shoto stood across the bed, unsure if he should do as she said or if that'd be too disrespectful on his part. Was it really okay for him to lay in her bed while she packed her things? Shouldn't he be helping her?

"It's alright, really," (y/n) said calmly, "Don't worry about a thing and rest."

"I'm not sure, I think I should help you with something," Shoto said seriously as he looked at her figure walking across the room with a pile of clothes in her left hand. 

(y/n) stopped just by Shoto's side and smirked as she brought a hand to his shoulder, "Sit" She said. 

Before Shoto could say a thing (y/n) gently pushed him to bed, making him sit on the edge of the smooth surface. Shoto glanced up and his breath halted as he saw the way (e/c) eyes were pinned into his. (y/n)'s half mask was gone, revealing a wide grin. Along with that, the suit was sleeveless now, uncovering her arms full of scars.

He hadn't noticed how many scars she bared... were they due to training?

Finally, he realized he had stared a bit too long for his liking, quickly turning away in an unknown embarrassment. (y/n) tilted her head, looking at him, and gently let go of his shoulder.

"Stay in bed and rest, you deserve a break." She said dismissively as she walked to her suitcase and began folding her clothes.

"But- I-" 

"You know what, it's an order." (y/n) said with a serious tone while side-eyeing Shoto, "Move and I'll pin you right there with my vines. You need to rest!"

Shoto froze, unsure of the reason why but he couldn't keep his eyes away from the imposing one that stood across him. How could she order him to stay there and rest? Though it wasn't as bad as he thought- he did need to rest at least for a bit. 

After thinking about it multiple times, he finally shook his head unknowingly flustered, letting out a tired sigh.

He did need some rest.

"Alright... I'll rest, but if you need something please let me know."

(y/n) laughed, grabbing a pillow from the floor and tossing it to his face. "Alright now, sleep!"

Shoto chuckled as he moved the pillow to the side, smoothly laying down in the comfortable bed. He couldn't help but hum softly, he was really tired. He focused his gaze on (y/n), looking at her focused expression as she folded her clothes and stored some stuff on the suitcase. He smiled a bit unknowingly and he let himself be embraced by a peaceful sleep.

(y/n) soon realized Shoto had finally fallen asleep, taking a look at his peaceful and extremely soothed expression. She found it so funny how he usually wore a serious and cold demeanor, but as soon as he'd fall asleep he'd resemble a cute and easygoing person. (y/n) shook her head as she lowered her laughter and kept on packing her things in the quietest way she could find not to wake him up.

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

An hour and a half passed before Shoto opened his eyes and glanced throughout the now empty room. He frowned and quickly rose from bed but (y/n) wasn't there. 

Was she gone already? Why didn't she wake him up? 

He walked towards the door only to stumble across her suitcase. He tilted his head confused, why were her things here but not her? 

Shoto turned around only to be met of (y/n)'s face a few inches away from his.

Both of them froze in their respective spots, (y/n) locking her (e/c) eyes into his dual-colored ones as they stood across the other in the tiny hall of the room. Shoto was perplexed looking at the way water droplets fell down her face- did she just take a shower?

"Oh- Shoto?" (y/n) said perplexed and the other froze in his spot.

Too close-

"Shit, my bad," She said, quickly making some space in between them, "I was getting ready to go."

Shoto blinked twice, recovering his senses. Of course, she'd been in the bathroom. (y/n) was wearing a big blazer which he thought might be Bakugou's... and the school uniform.

"I see," Shoto said and walked to the side, giving her some space, "I- I suppose we're going now?"

"Yeah- We should get going."

"Alright," Shoto said and grabbed her suitcase, "Let me help you at least with this."

(y/n) sighed, "Alright, let's go," She said in defeat as they both walked away from her room, "Did you rest well?"

Shoto nodded in response as they both got into the elevator, "It was an oddly refreshing nap, thank you..."

Both of them kept talking as they made their way to the lobby, meeting the sidekicks and driving to the train station as they all engaged in different topics. Soon, they were all met with the busy station, everyone walking her to the train.

"Alright kid, you've got the instructions in your phone, and here's the map!" Burnin said cheerfully, handing her some documents. (y/n) nodded to her with a wide grin.

"Can't wait to fight you again, Burnin!"

"You bet! Next time It'll be way more intense!"

(y/n) laughed, "Goodbye Kido, Onima. Thank you so much for everything."

"No worries kid!" Onima said with a smile.

"Sure thing kid, whenever you need something let us know," Kido said.

"Will do," She nodded and turned to face Shoto, who was way more serious than usual. "Hey-"

"Why the long face- Shit!" Burnin yelped as Onima and Kido dragged her away to give (y/n) and Shoto some space.

(y/n) didn't understand their actions, but just shook it off as she smiled at her friend, "See you in a few days?"

Shoto made his way to her (e/c) eyes and stood there for a few seconds, unmovable before nodding at her, "Yes... see you in a few weeks... Arrive safely, let me know when you're at the agency."

"Sure!" (y/n) said smiling as she walked towards the station, "It's just a small trip with one-stop and connection, what could go wrong?"

Shoto said nothing as he saw her silhouette disappear into the train, unknowing of why her departure left him an unwanted feeling. He stood there until the train moved, disappearing in the distance. Finally, Shoto walked back sighing and hoping she arrives her place without worries.

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

'What could go wrong?'

'Shut up! I didn't know these maps were so damn complicated!'

'You're a dumbass, you jinxed us!'

'Be of some help, can't you?!'  (y/n) thought stressed as she inspected the map. She did say it was going to be alright, and that traveling here wasn't too complicated. But when she said that, she wasn't expecting to arrive at a ridiculously big train station with even a subway!  Moreover, she didn't think people would be this useless- no one had been able to tell her the correct direction and it was seriously pissing her off.

"Why is this so damn hard," She murmured while containing her urges to tear the map in two.

She walked through the station, trying to find someone she could ask that seemed somewhat useful. She scanned her surroundings and spotted a pretty tall man that leaned against the concrete wall. He was wearing a black hoodie with a hood that covered him completely. Having nothing to lose, she quickly approached the man.

'Seriously? This suspiciously looking guy?'

'Better than nothing.'

"Hey," She said while tapping the stranger's back, "Can I ask you something?"

The stranger flinched a little in alert at the unexpected touch and said nothing, carefully turning around and glanced down to see who was brave enough to approach him. He tilted his head as he took in her appearance. The girl wore a UA's uniform with a ridiculously big blazer and an extremely pissed-off expression. He said nothing, waiting to see what she had to say.

'UA's uniform huh? Hero wannabe.'

(y/n) breathed in a couple of times as she glanced upwards, finding that the stranger was purposefully covering his appearance. Dark sunglasses, a high necked hoodie that covered half of his face, and a hood? Man, she'd done that before, but he was completely doing it the wrong way. 

"I'm not here for small-talk, don't worry," She said while extending the map and showing it to him, "Can you please tell me where should I go to take the train to Tokyo?" She said with frustration evident in her voice. 

The man lifted a brow amused at her indifference and smirked behind his cover. Maybe he'd aid this interesting girl. (y/n) tapped the floor quickly with her foot, the desperation growing exponentially every second she stupidly wasted by asking for directions, "Can you tell me or should I ask someone else?"

The man chuckled lowly and (y/n) could distinguish that he had a very low voice, but for some reason, he wouldn't use it. Instead, he lifted his arm, bringing his hand to signal a few places on the map. (y/n) paid close attention to his directions, following his lean hands with black nail polish as he traced over the map. When he was finished she nodded at him in understatement.

"Alright, thanks." She said while taking her map back, "You've got some nice piercings there," She said signaling the silver things on his hands, making the man stop midair and tilt his head as he carefully inspected her. 

'Oh? How come you're still here?'

The man focused his gaze on her (e/c) eyes which didn't seem to have any intention to look away, instead, they were locked into his cold eyes. Of course, she couldn't exactly perceive his eye color due to shades, but that didn't stop her from defying the man, not looking away.

'How fun.'  He thought to himself as he traced a hint of fierceness in her gaze.

(y/n) stood there for a couple of seconds and lowered her voice, "You're doing it wrong." 

The man hummed at her and the other sighed in response, "If you're hiding, don't make it so obvious," She said while turning around, "Dark shades, a dark hoodie, and a hood? Try changing up your strategy or you'll get caught," She said dismissively shaking a hand in the air as she walked away from him.

The man was perplexed as he saw her figure disappear through the crowd. How did this UA brat know he was hiding? No, why did she knew that he was suspicious give him pointers to hide better?

The girl was making her way into the crowd, slightly pushing people that tried to corner her, approach her, or that people were too close to her liking. 

A smirk appeared on Dabi's face as he traced every single movement she made with his icy eyes until she was completely lost in the sea of people.

"Piercings huh?" He murmured as he saw the silver things in his hands, "Amusing."

Chapter Text

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

"Alright," (y/n) said in shock as she saw the multiple buildings pass by through her window. "I'm kinda overwhelmed now."

The whole city was overwhelming.

She'd passed through Tokyo once - well, she thinks she did- nonetheless, a chaotic and broken city during wartimes with no law or order couldn't compare to its functioning glow and beauty. 

This city is amazing- the technology, the busy streets, the intriguing atmosphere, all the busy movement in the city- what would it be like walking at night surrounded by all of this? 

Amazing, yet scary.

"We are glad to inform you we've arrived at Tokyo's station."

(y/n) shook her head, bringing her courage as she rose from her seat and grabbed her luggage, waiting in line to get off the train. Aizawa said this hero was also one of the top 5 in Japan and that his methods and style were way different than those of the Endeavor's Agency. He didn't seem to have a biased opinion of either of them, but by the things she'd heard him and Midoriya say, she was pretty sure she'd like this hero more.

It's just a hunch though.

She made her way in between the sea of people, finally crossing through the train doors only to be met by the thing she disliked the most: Another big crowd of people. 

Honestly- yeah, she expected this. Tokyo was supposed to be the most popular city in Japan... so she had somewhat mentally prepared herself for this- that didn't mean she didn't dislike it. She quickly scrolled through her phone, reviewing the instructions Aizawa had sent her... she was supposed to meet the hero just across the station. 

Sighing, she made her way in between the crowd, mentally chatting with Venom and also feeling the way her hunger increased- she'll need some food soon. (y/n) hoped the hero would give her some time to eat a proper meal at least- going directly into patrol after the tiring trip wasn't something atop of her list.

Aizawa did say he took care of explaining everything to them - of course, omitting the "There's an alien that feeds on chocolate and brains inside of me" thing.

Yeah- no.

(y/n) was finally where she was supposed to be picked up, staring at the crowds of people trying to find the hero or someone with her name written on cardboard or something- but it was too crowded- rush hours? 

Nonetheless, she didn't give up on her search and kept on walking around the station to find someone- I mean, it's not like they forgot to pick her up, right? 

There had to be someone here waiting for-

"No fucking way," A very known raspy voice growled making (y/n) blink for a few seconds. 

Boom boy?

Was she hearing things now? She frowned, searching through the crowd, looking for where the sound came from.

"What-" She asked out loud, but before she could complete her sentence her eyes met something she'd never in a million years thought she'd see: Bakugou wearing the ugliest, most infuriating expression she'd ever seen on him. 

His wild ashy blonde hair had been tamed down with a ton of gel, giving him a ridiculous look - that hair, with that expression he was making at the moment?

Nope- it just- nope.

Plus, he was wearing jeans. With his hero suit.

(y/n) froze in her spot, eyes wide open in shock as she locked her gaze into the ridiculous-looking angry blonde across her. 

It took two seconds before she finally gave in to laughing so hard that she had to bend down and hug her stomach in pain, dropping her luggage on the ground.

"NO WAY- WHY ARE YOU LOOKING LIKE THAT?" She yelled, wiping away a fake tear with a wide grin. "I can't breathe- this is so damn funny."

"I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU-"

"Manners, Bakugou," An elegant voice interrupted, and (y/n) glanced up only to find a tall blonde man with tidy aspect wearing a suit completely made of denim. 

That's an interesting hero suit- was it really all denim? 

"I apologize for his behavior, though for what I saw of your interaction I believe you both know each other?"

Nodding, she picked up her luggage from the floor and walked across the hero. 

"Yes, we do. Don't worry about it, I'm used to it." She said dismissing it.

Jeanist hummed while inspecting the girl before him and nodded in acknowledgment. "I am Best Jeanist, the Pro Hero you'll be interning under for the rest of the week."

"Nice to meet you Jeanist," (y/n) said while locking her (e/c) eyes into his. "I'm (y/n), hero name Abyss."

"That's a pretty unique and interesting name, I like it," Jeanist said as he began walking towards a black car. "Let's get you settled before anything else."

"Thank you," (y/n) said as she made her way behind the pro hero by the side of Bakugou. She grinned, side-eyeing the irritated ashy blonde, and chuckled.

"This'll be more fun than I thought," She murmured low enough only to be heard by him.

"Shut the fuck up- You tell anyone about this and I'll kill you."

"Oh?" She said while secretly maneuvering her phone, "That's too bad."

"The fuck you mean with that?" Bakugou said, turning to face her only to be met by a camera flash and a burst of laughter. Bakugou took two seconds before his face twisted in an ugly mad expression.

"THAT'S IT- DELETE THAT!" He yelled while trying to take her phone away from her hands, (y/n) however was faster than him, moving the phone everywhere before materializing some black vines on her arm that disappeared her phone into Venom's space.

Seeing the dumbfounded expression that took over Bakugou's face, she smirked and locked her gaze into his. "Too bad, my phone's unavailable right now."

"WHERE THE FUCK DID IT GO?" Bakugou growled as he inched closer to her, "Bring it out, now". He demanded while putting one of his hands on her shoulder, pinning his crimson eyes on her (e/c) ones. 

However, instead of intimidating her as he thought the result would be, she didn't hesitate nor react. Instead (y/n)'s smirk didn't halter, she tilted her head as she eyed the hand on her shoulder and then turned to face him again, wrapping her left hand in Bakugou's wrist.

"I don't want to," She simply stated, inching closer to his ear, "And you can't do a damn thing about it". 

Bakugou gritted his teeth, "I am not joking-".

(y/n) quickly applied more force in her hold, harshly removing his hand off her as she lifted his wrist to the side, "You think I am?" She said, chuckling before using her spare hand to grab him by his suit's collar.

"Listen here you boom boom boy," She said while pulling him by the collar, "You won't tell me what to do, not today, not ever."

"You two, quiet and get up," Jeanist said as he got in the front part of the car, a hand massaging his temples. (y/n) then let go of Bakugou and walked towards the car; Bakugou getting in by the opposite side completely livid. Jeanist sat on the front, indicating the chauffeur to drive to his agency, thinking about what mess had he put himself into.

(y/n) quietly searched for her snack bag and grabbed a bar of chocolate and one of some random chips, quietly eating to prevent Venom from getting grumpy. She rested her head on the back of her seat and closed her eyes.

Saying Bakugou was pissed was an understatement. He was livid! She enjoyed mocking the hell out of him! Right now he had to stop himself and his urge of fighting her just because he didn't wish to go through another of Jeanist lectures. He gritted his teeth in annoyance, trying to focus on everything- literally anything else but that damn sludge.

However, he heard a light thump and turned around only to see (y/n)'s sleepy face against the window covering herself with something. He frowned and focused on the blanket, only to recognize it as his blazer.

He stared in confusion for a few seconds before immediately turning away from her, growling in annoyance as he saw the road through his window. Jeanist glanced at them through the rearview, lifting an eyebrow at their behavior.

He knew these two didn't see it, but from an outsider's point of view, the dynamic they had seemed like those of magnets. A sort of pull and push weird thing was going on in between them... but that wasn't his main focus, polishing their hard edges was.

Seeing how they got along, maybe he could also polish their relationship. Who knows, maybe he could use it to help them.

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

"Wake the fuck up you lazy dumbass!" Bakugou growled as he moved (y/n) from side to side. They've arrived Jeanist Agency around fifteen minutes ago, but she just wouldn't wake up. 

Jeanist didn't mind letting her sleep for a bit, telling Bakugou to make her company until she wakes up while he made sure her sleeping arrangements and necessary documents for her stay were all in order. Also, he made sure to send some people to pick up her luggage from the car, meaning the only thing left to move was the fucking sludge.

That's how Bakugou ended up screaming his lungs out and furiously moving her by the shoulders in a futile attempt to wake her up. He was so damn pissed, this whole week has been a damn joke so far and now he had to babysit this brat?! Hell no.

Bakugou was pretty damn sure Jeanist was trying to punish him.

"ALRIGHT SLUDGE, I'M DONE WAITING!" Bakugou yelled while getting out of the car and making his way to (y/n)'s door, abruptly opening it and catching her unconscious body with one hand, bringing her up to his shoulder. He then shot the door close and furiously made his way into the agency building, the many sidekicks petrified as what they saw.

"What on earth is this-" 

"HER ROOM, WHERE IS IT?" Bakugou yelled and the sidekicks felt dumbfounded, he was demanding to know where her room was? And was that girl unconscious?

"Bakugou- calm down-" One of the sidekicks said before Bakugou's forehead popped a vein in anger as he stomped his way towards him.

"I REFUSE TO BE A BABYSITTER- HER ROOM, WHERE IS IT!?" He growled and the sidekick gulped nervously while side-eyeing one of the nearby heroes. A tall man with dark, curly hair and a demanding glare walked towards them with an eyebrow raised.

"Why is she like that?" His low, hoarse voice said without a trace of emotion.

"Like hell I'd know! She sleeps like a damn bear!" Bakugou said as he focused his gaze on the newcomer. "Now, her room!"

"Watch your mouth with me, kid," The man said and focused his gaze onto him, then on the unconscious girl on his shoulder. Processing the situation for a bit, he made a mental note to tell Jeanist about this before turning away and leaving Bakugou on his own. "Your same floor," He said, tossing a key in the air which Bakugou managed to grab. "Number's on the key."

Bakugou said nothing, the back of his brain aching to snap back at the man but managed to stop himself from doing so- He had to get rid of the sleepy sludge first. So he made his way into the elevator and furiously clicked the buttons to make the doors shut close. All of the remaining sidekicks on the floor just stood there, unable to shake away that odd image of Bakugou yelling with the unconscious new intern draped over his shoulder.

What was going on?

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

Jeanist was quietly reviewing some documents at his office. He tried to study the little information Aizawa spared of his new intern, a vague description of her quirk and nothing about her background or personality. Jeanist was oddly confused as to why he was so secretive with the child, but it wasn't his place to say a thing. Instead, he watched her appearances and interactions at the sports festival while trying to find a pattern in her personality, until he was interrupted by a phone call. 

Sighing, Jeanist grabbed his phone and sat on his chair, pausing the video. "Hello?"

"Hello Jeanist, this is Kido, one of Endeavor's Flaming sidekicks."

"Yes Kido, I know who you are. What happened?"

"I am sorry for disturbing you, but first of all, I wanted to call to apologize for the inconveniences caused by sending (y/n) earlier than expected to your agency."

"It's alright since you at least notified me when they sent her so I wasn't caught too off guard, thankfully today's been quite peaceful, so I could manage to pick her up without disturbances."

"I see, I'm so glad to hear that ... but I have to, once again apologize for this newer inconvenience."

"What is it?" Jeanist asked confused as he looked up for (y/n)'s documents, signing her entrance to his agency.

"Well, as you may have guessed we weren't supposed to send her off until tonight, that was because we had special fieldwork which she needed to assist. The thing is, we had an issue with our documents... our schedules got messed up and we confused her departure time- that's why we accidentally sent her off earlier than expected." Kido said ashamed.

Jeanist gently placed the documents on his desk, "How could your schedules get so mixed up?"

"I don't know, but since tonight's field investigation was important for her to conclude her necessary program at Endeavor's Agency I had to call and see if we could come to an agreement."

"Alright, let me hear you."

"Can you let (y/n) come for tonight's investigation? We will personally make sure to send her to your agency as soon as we finish, we'll even send her back with one of us and we'll pay all the expenses."

Jeanist went silent for a couple of seconds, then said, "Why is this event so necessary for her?"

"I think Aizawa did fill you in of what she'd be learning at our agency which was mostly practical and direct involvement with hero work. Aizawa said she needed to understand how exactly what we do as pro heroes, and tonight's mission is an investigation of the most important serial killer as of now-"

"The Hero Killer?" Jeanist said.

"Exactly," Kido replied, "It's important for her to experience how we deal with these sorts of delicate situations and our process to investigate and trace such villains, as well as what to do in case we find a clue or even catch them, how the reports with the police go and so on." Kido stopped for a second and sighed, "I know we messed up the schedule and we are extremely sorry for the inconveniences we caused, but I wouldn't be calling you if I didn't think it was really important for her to undergo this process... Aizawa did emphasize the need of her to understand every single part of our field work, so that's our main concern."

Jeanist placed his chin on the palm of his hand as he thought about what Kido just said. They indeed messed up, but it was also true that she needed to complete her training and processes before coming to his agency. Aizawa seemed pretty insistent on making sure each of the parts understood and fulfilled their roles to a hundredth percent... Plus it's not like there was a lot of time today to make her do something to replace the knowledge she'd gain from that particular fieldwork.

"I will give her permission but you have to send her back as soon as you finish, she needs to rest well." Jeanist said, "And I'll have to ask her first if she wishes to go back since she's already installed herself here."

"Of course, thank you so much Jeanist!" Kido said relieved, "Oh, but don't send her off to our agency, send her to Hosu."

"Hosu?"

"Yes, we had reports of the Hero Killer being there a couple of days ago so it'll be faster if we meet her there rather than at the agency, don't worry we'll pick her up. Just let us know at what time you leave her on the station and we'll be waiting."

"Alright Kido, will do. Goodbye."

"Thank you Jeanist, goodbye."

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

Bakugou made his way through the hall, looking for her room only to find that it was just across his which was so fucking great- He'd not only have to deal with her annoying ass all day, now she'd be the first damn thing to see as soon as he woke up- just great Katsuki, great.

He growled as he inserted the key and typed the code into her doorknob, then pushed the door open and got into the room, shutting the door close with his free hand. He leaned his free shoulder against the wall while using his spare hand to take out his boots.

"I can't believe I'm fucking doing this," He murmured while taking out his first boot and proceeding to do the same with the other, "This is ridiculous- How the hell are you still asleep!" He yelled in frustration while making his way towards her bed.

Bakugou brought her down from his shoulder to his arms and let her fall on her bed, the girl not moving an inch. He took a few seconds more, looking at how she was still completely unconscious, unmovable, and frowned. 

Was that shit even normal?

He shook his head about to go, but then she moved her leg, bringing her dirty sneakers into her bed, and nope- that wasn't tolerable. He growled irritated as he took away her sneakers, no way in hell he'd let that atrocious thing happen - wearing your fucking dirty shoes in bed?

"Gross, fucking gross-" 

(y/n) suddenly crouched herself in pain, bringing her knees to her chest, and breathed loudly, as if gasping for air.

"Now what-" Bakugou yelled but before he could continue there were some black, white, and- what? veins pulsating underneath her skin. (y/n) soon began to let muffled pained sounds as she breathed heavier. Bakugou didn't have a fucking clue of what was going on, so he grabbed her by the shoulder and tried to shake her up awake.

"Stop-" (y/n) murmured with fear in her voice, a drop of sweat running down her forehead. "Stop, stop, stop, it hurts-stop-"

"Sludge, get up," Bakugou said, a little bit of concern in his voice, "Get the fuck up- you're good- shit, you're safe-" He tried telling her, but it was futile. The veins didn't disappear, her voice trembled every time she talked and she kept hugging her knees as if she were in pain.

"What the hell- SLUDGE, UP, NOW!"

"STOP!" (y/n) finally yelled, opening her eyes wide in fear and her arms covering in black threads. She quickly sat herself up in bed and grabbed whatever was across her harshly, heavily panting for air as her teary eyes cleared.

"OFF ME- NOW!" A rough voice said and (y/n) blinked a few times to make the blur in her sight go away, only to find her hand pinned on Bakugou's neck.

She didn't react for a second, until reality hit her and she quickly let go of him, bringing her back to the bed headboard. "What- what's this- where-"

Bakugou breathed as she let him go, massaging his neck while sitting on the edge of her bed. "You were fucking unconscious, we couldn't wake you up and I had to drag your ass all the way to your room."

"My- my room- what?"

"Turn your brain on!" Bakugou said, then sighed, "We're at Jeanist Agency, at your new room."

"Jeanist... Jeanist Agency... We're- we're in Tokyo, right?" She asked with a trembling voice.

Bakugou didn't know why was she so stressed, or why was she asking such obvious questions. 

"Yes, we're in Tokyo, at Jeanist's Agency. You're in your room, I brought you here."

"You brought me here- good, I- we were in a car, right? a black- a black car?" She asked again, trying to stabilize her voice.

Bakugou raised an eyebrow, was she for real? 

Was this some sort of calming shit for an anxiety attack or something? 

He turned to face her, about to yell all the things she'd made him go through and to demand her to quit acting so damn annoying but stopped himself from doing so. (y/n) grabbed her own wrist, her hands trembling and sweat was all over her forehead and neck, her eyes were red and glittery.

Bakugou took in a big breath and then turned away, facing the wall.

"Yes, you came here from Endeavor's Agency, we picked you up at the train station," He stopped to give her some time to process the information, "Then we got into a black car with Jeanist, he drove us to the agency but you fell asleep. You wouldn't wake up so I brought your stupid ass here, then you got weird, yelling some weird shit, and here we are now."

"I see..." (y/n) said as she closed her eyes and massaged her forearms, tracing her big scar which didn't go unnoticed by Bakugou. 

She was safe, she was here- in the present. It was just another nightmare, she was alright, she was in Zawa's era, she was with Bakugou at Jeanists' Agency. She was safe. It took her a few minutes of silence to stabilize herself before letting out a big breath, stopping herself from tracing her scar any longer. 

"...Thank you," She murmured.

"...Whatever," Bakugou said.

A sharp pain invaded suddenly invaded her abdomen, making her crouch instantly with one hand holding her stomach and the other hand pinned on the bed. 

"-SHIT-" She huffed in pain, gritting her teeth as she felt her organs twist inside of her. "Bakugou-that bag- the yellow bag- bring me that bag-"

"AH?" Bakugou snapped, "Am I your fucking butler-"

"Bakugou, bag, now-" She hissed as black markings appeared on her skin, her eyes still red. "I need it-"

Bakugou groaned as he walked towards the yellow bag, tossing it in the air towards her. A black vine quickly grabbed the bag in the air and immediately began searching for something. Soon enough it pulled out a chocolate bar and put it near (y/n). She quickly grabbed it with her trembling hand, nodding to Venom in thanks as she began eating the snack.

"ALL THAT THING JUST FOR A STUPID CHOCOLATE BAR?!" Bakugou yelled furiously as he watched her casually eating the sweet snack.

"I need it or else my ability- quirk will eat me up." She said grumpily before munching another bit, "Also, please stop screaming." She murmured.

"What?" Bakugou said dumbfounded, still standing across her.

"Shit," She sighed while grabbing her forehead with her spare hand. She fucked up- might as well explain something.

"My ability requires a lot of food, and if I don't eat enough or starve for too long it'll begin eating my organs." (y/n) admitted... after all he did today he'd at least deserved a proper answer for this. "It's no big deal- I'm sure yours also has a pretty bad side effect or something."

Bakugou stayed still for a bit before sitting once again at his previous spot in her bed. "...Deaf."

"Huh?" (y/n) said confused, "What-"

"I said deaf!" Bakugou hissed while looking down at his hands. "I have a damn risk of becoming deaf, but I don't care."

(y/n) tilted her head while looking at him, "Yeah well, life gives and takes, the world isn't black or white nor fair," she said shrugging her shoulders, "You might become deaf, I might lose a lung, so we just deal with it huh?"

"Tch, whatever." He murmured while standing up, "I'll get going-"

"Wait," (y/n) said as she rose from the bed, "Where can I eat something?"

"Didn't you just eat a damn thing?" Bakugou asked.

"What part of 'I need a lot of food' didn't you understand, boom boy?" She said sarcastically.

Bakugou turned away from her as he walked towards the door... she was back.

"I won't wait for you, so get your ass up or else fucking starve."

(y/n) grinned, walking towards him and pushing the door open but then froze, looking down at her feet, finding only her socks. "Wait- where are my shoes?"  

Bakugou snickered as he grabbed one of her sneakers and threw it to her, hitting the back of her neck, "There you go." He said with a side smirk.

(y/n) turned to face him, her eyebrow twitching in frustration as she picked up the sneaker. "YOU-" She yelled as she threw back her shoe to him, but Bakugou quickly evaded it. (y/n) spared no time, grabbing one of his boots and throwing it directly to his face, then smirked as it hit his face. "Now we're even."

"I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU!" Was the phrase that echoed through Jeanist's Agency dorms halls.

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

"I needed this!" (y/n) murmured while grabbing another sushi with her chopsticks, her face expressing a pure satisfaction at the delicious dish. After the long 'hit you with my shoe' war, they both ended sitting at a table at the nearby restaurant of Jeanist's. Bakugou was eating nothing, just looking at how she went for her third order of sushi. That's without counting the side dishes, the soups, and the first dishes. 

Seemed like she said the truth before, after all, how could she fit all that damn food?

"You were serious?" 

"Yeah," (y/n) said with a chuckle, "Why would I care to lie to you?"

"You never say a damn thing, so I can't help but be suspicious when you do," He replied, "You're a fucking box of secrets."

"Yup," (y/n) said shrugging her shoulders as she poked the last sushi, "I'm a pandora box, so don't even try to open it."

Bakugou eyed her suspiciously, "I don't think you'd be a pandora box."

"Oh? How come?"

"You'd be worse."

(y/n) laughed loudly, shaking her head in agreement, "Yeah, you're right!" She said with a grin, "You'll never know what's inside!"

"I see you're finally up," A smooth voice said, bringing their attention to its source. Jeanist stood by the side of their table, looking at them.

"Yes- sorry for the trouble," (y/n) said while nodding at him in acknowledgment, Bakugou said nothing.

"Don't worry about it," He said dismissively, "I'm here because we had an issue with your program at Endeavor's."

"Oh?" She said in confusion, "What's going on?"

"To make it short, they sent you here before time by accident. I had no problem with it but they do, since you were planned to go to Hosu tonight with their team as they searched for a villain," Jeanist said, "I'm here to let you know they deemed it as an important and necessary part of your training, but if you do not wish to go, since you're officially signed with me now, you may stay here."

(y/n) furrowed her brows in confusion as she mentally went through all he just said. Going after a villain did seem intriguing and as something that required a lot of meticulous steps in this modern society, which she liked it or not, she needed to learn... but she wasn't the only one to take into consideration for the decision.

'Are you good?'

'Yeah, we're on enough food for now.'

"Alright, I'm in," (y/n) said with a smirk. "When am I leaving?"

"Right now," Jeanist said, "Change into your suit and we'll see you in the main lobby."

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

"Man, Hosu is so peaceful," Shigaraki said as he walked out of the black portal, Stain walking before him as he scanned the town.

"I'll reform this town," Stain said with bloodlust in his voice, "And for that, I'll need more sacrifices..."

"This is what you had to do earlier-"

"The title of a hero should only belong to those who have achieved great undertakings! There are too many... too many fake heroes... until society realizes their mistakes I shall continue to appear!" Stain finally yelled, ignoring Shigaraki, and jumped from the building down to the city. 

Kurogiri walked to Shigaraki's side quietly.

"As I thought, we just don't get along," Shigaraki said as he saw the way Stain disappeared from their view while crossing his arms. Shigaraki's mouth twisted into an eery smile as his crimson eyes scanned the whole city, savoring the last moments of peace they'll have.

 "Kurogiri, release the nomus."

"Shigaraki-"

"Let the chaos begin."

· · ─────── ·  · ─────── · ·

'Did you pay attention to the jean guy?'

'Yes, I did-'

'Or are we gonna get lost like before?'

'We are not! Shut up!' (y/n) thought as she searched for her seat at the new train. Jeanist had told her she'd need to change trains at a certain station, and (y/n) was so thankful that his instructions were so detailed that she could easily find the train.

This train seemed just as comfortable as the one she'd been into with Shoto. It was spacious and the seats were so comfy-

"(y/n)?" A soft known voice called out, making the girl stop in her track and turn to its source, finding a green-haired boy sitting by the side of an old man in a hero suit.

"Midoriya?" She asked confused, "What are you doing here-"

"Oh? Kid, you know this lady?" The old man said while facing Midoriya, the other nodding to him in response as he put his phone away.

"Yes, she's a friend from school... and also a friend of All Might." Midoriya said, making the old man lift a brow and turn to face the girl again.

"What's your seat?" The man asked and (y/n) pointed to the seat next to them.

"That one- huh?" 

The old man lifted from his seat and walked to hers, sitting down and turned to face her, "You made the kid drop his phone for once during the whole trip, sit with him."

"Thanks-"

"Gran Torino," He said, and (y/n) nodded, still confused at his actions.

"Thanks, Gran Torino," She replied courteously while sitting down next to Midoriya and smiled, "Uh- hey?"

Midoriya chuckled and smiled at her, "Hey! This is a bit surprising, where are you heading to?"

"Hosu, you?" She asked while grabbing a chocolate mini bar from one of her pockets.

"We're heading off to Hosu too! Wait but why are you alone?"

"Oh that- I'll join Endeavor and Shoto when I arrive, I'm doing a split internship so-"

"What? That's possible?" Midoriya asked in shock, unaware to take his eyes off her as she snickered.

"Yeah well, let's just say it's a one-time thing," She replied casually while shrugging her shoulders, bringing one of her hands towards her mask. "It's not a big deal-"

"WOAH- WHAT WAS THAT JUST NOW?" Midoriya asked in excitement as he saw her mask disappear into nothingness.  

(y/n) staggered a bit, blinking a few times as she processed his sudden statement."Uh- what? Oh, you want some?" She asked while extending her arm towards him, offering him a bit of her chocolate bar, "Here-"

"No-no, not that," Midoriya said while moving his hands in the air, "Your suit- how did it disappear just like that?"

"Oh!" (y/n) chuckled while glancing at his green eyes, "It's made of some special material that lets me redesign certain parts of it- look." She said while passing her hands over her arms, making the sleeves of the suit disappear at her touch.

"No way!" Midoriya exclaimed in amazement, "That's- that technology-"

"It's from I-Island if I'm not wrong, some scientists worked on it, Dave-"

"DAVE SHIELD WORKED ON YOUR SUIT?!" Midoriya yelled a little too excited, then blushed in embarrassment, "Ah, sorry- I didn't mean to go overboard-"

"That's the name!" (y/n) said snickering, "I forgot your brain is amazing- what are you even apologizing for?" She asked confused while biting her chocolate bar.

"I- well, people usually get annoyed when I talk-"

"What?" (y/n) asked with a frown. Who would be annoyed to listen to all the amazing things he knows- Damn, this kid's brain was worth millions! "Well, fuck them," She simply stated while shrugging her shoulders, Midoriya turned to face her dumbfounded.

"Uh- what?" 

"I said, fuck them," She repeated and locked her (e/c) eyes into his green ones, "Look, it's their loss. Someone says you're annoying, fuck them, but never apologize for talking about something that makes you excited."

"I-"

"And for the record, I can be even more annoying than you could ever get when I talk about something I like, so don't worry. Also, I love listening to everything you say and know, so yeah, don't stop doing it."